will_v 〈◊〉_d it_o up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o tie_v it_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o sect_n or_o opinion_n and_o the_o â—_z thereof_o will_v assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v only_o among_o they_o and_o must_v be_v convey_v from_o they_o to_o other_o people_n before_o they_o have_v it_o and_o the_o direction_n and_o guide_n of_o every_o man_n must_v be_v seek_v from_o their_o mouth_n as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v and_o guide_v by_o it_o into_o all_o truth_n out_o of_o error_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n and_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n promise_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a that_o though_o his_o people_n may_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n &_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o their_o teacher_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o from_o this_o quicken_n enlighten_v enlve_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n receive_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o propagate_v righteousness_n and_o to_o judge_v deceit_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wherever_o it_o appear_v and_o in_o this_o their_o ability_n stand_v for_o they_o be_v make_v able_a and_o fit_a minister_n by_o it_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n nor_o of_o man_n tradition_n nor_o of_o foolish_a foppery_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v since_o and_o shuffle_v in_o among_o christian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n walk_v in_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n fit_a whereby_o they_o be_v a_o good_a savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o which_o they_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesâ—â—_n christ_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n which_o do_v manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o convince_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a and_o thus_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v a_o measure_n of_o it_o to_o every_o man_n and_o more_o fullness_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o all_o the_o action_n word_n and_o work_v of_o all_o man_n be_v weigh_v try_v measure_a and_o judge_v and_o objection_n answer_v and_o be_v the_o alone_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o answerer_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o give_v only_o true_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o r._n e._n may_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o ever_o publish_v such_o a_o thing_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a director_n teacher_n and_o judge_n but_o call_v it_o a_o private_a spirit_n opinion_n humour_n and_o fancy_n to_o make_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o blind_v who_o wait_v for_o its_o appearance_n only_o to_o trust_v to_o man_n who_o plead_v antiquity_n and_o power_n without_o verity_n and_o further_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v in_o the_o 22_o the_o page_n of_o his_o say_a epistle_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n turk_n pagan_a or_o christian_n but_o he_o may_v put_v on_o confidence_n enough_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z this_o and_o yet_o teach_v contradiction_n and_o further_o say_v that_o it_o have_v no_o effect_n among_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o satisfy_v another_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o many_o who_o be_v cast_v into_o bedlam_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a many_o be_v confident_a and_o impudent_a enough_o but_o confidence_n without_o ground_n and_o impudent_a prove_v but_o little_a and_o he_o thâ—t_a â—â—ith_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n will_v soon_o be_v find_v out_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o fruit_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o keep_v not_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n neither_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v soon_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v and_o such_o be_v like_a to_o teach_v contradiction_n but_o all_o such_o be_v deny_v shut_v out_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n a_o bless_a effect_n among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v witness_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o at_o difference_n but_o at_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a estate_n which_o all_o pretender_n be_v in_o and_o as_o for_o contradiction_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o many_o where_o else_o they_o who_o be_v but_o please_v and_o have_v leisure_n to_o view_v over_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o several_a pope_n and_o council_n since_o he_o be_v elevate_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o that_o heathen_a 〈…〉_z emperor_n phocas_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n maâ—ritius_n to_o obtain_v 〈…〉_z do_v gratify_v the_o pope_n so_o far_o that_o he_o may_v be_v cry_v up_o as_o emperor_n as_o thâ—â—_n he_o shall_v be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o this_o prove_v a_o better_a pleâ—_n for_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o to_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v his_o decree_n then_o that_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n i_o say_v who_o will_v but_o look_v into_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n shall_v find_v such_o set_n of_o and_o throw_v down_o and_o such_o decree_a and_o such_o disannul_n as_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d champion_n as_o robert_n everard_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o free_v his_o catholic_n church_n from_o contradiction_n although_o he_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o charge_v othery_a though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o new_a convert_n but_o let_v he_o not_o boast_v till_o he_o haâ—h_v put_v off_o his_o armour_n and_o it_o be_v thâ—t_o mad_a bedlam_n spirit_n of_o thou_o that_o say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o can_v satisfy_v another_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o yes_o there_o be_v thousand_o satisfy_v in_o one_o another_o that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o another_o which_o shall_v testify_v the_o same_o and_o moreover_o their_o work_n and_o fruit_n shall_v and_o do_v manifest_a unto_o other_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o must_v first_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thyself_o if_o ever_o thou_o look_v for_o it_o there_o and_o not_o hang_v altogether_o upon_o other_o belief_n as_o thou_o dâ—st_v upon_o thy_o catholic_n church_n before_o thou_o can_v know_v it_o in_o another_o and_o first_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o and_o judge_v by_o it_o for_o thy_o ill_a deed_n and_o ill_a thought_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o timeâ—_n serve_v and_o flattery_n and_o men-pleasing_a before_o thou_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o other_o righteousness_n and_o also_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n before_o thou_o can_v believe_v other_o but_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o busy_a abroad_o in_o quarrel_v and_o contend_v about_o word_n name_n and_o empty_a show_n without_o substance_n and_o life_n that_o thy_o mind_n be_v all_o over_o grow_v with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n scrawl_v and_o scratch_v and_o entangle_v thyself_o and_o other_o so_o that_o that_o which_o shall_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v overgrow_v in_o these_o and_o be_v bury_v and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v like_o heath_n in_o a_o desert_n know_v not_o when_o good_a come_v neither_o do_v know_v what_o they_o enjoy_v that_o dwell_v in_o the_o fat_a valley_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v such_o unbelieve_a heart_n though_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o work_n that_o never_o man_n do_v yet_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o reason_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v by_o bellzebub_n and_o will_v never_o be_v convince_v that_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v near_o thou_o which_o will_v represent_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v delusion_n and_o
now_o mark_v this_o that_o by_o which_o the_o apostle_n gather_v they_o from_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o priesthood_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o idol_n temple_n be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v not_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n neither_o the_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n nor_o worship_n make_v they_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o rather_o make_v they_o worse_o and_o more_o corrupt_v heb._n 9.9_o but_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o do_v it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o by_o many_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o at_o ephesus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o they_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2.22_o now_o mark_v this_o they_o preach_v not_o up_o the_o letâ—er_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o first_o priesthood_n that_o be_v end_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o and_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o their_o heart_n while_n moses_n be_v read_v and_o their_o ability_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o litteral_n knowledge_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v but_o they_o be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new-testament_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o great_a gift_n grow_v among_o they_o as_o of_o prophecy_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o interpretation_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n yet_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v minister_n of_o and_o which_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v and_o receive_v gift_n from_o it_o and_o know_v the_o operation_n of_o it_o which_o wrought_v in_o they_o mighty_o to_o the_o throw_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o translate_n and_o change_v of_o they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n even_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o and_o several_a congregation_n in_o divers_a place_n be_v all_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n the_o life_n be_v the_o head_n in_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o of_o who_o power_n they_o have_v taste_v grow_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n and_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n approach_v which_o abraham_n see_v and_o they_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o several_a place_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v not_o from_o the_o letterâ—_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o may_v administer_v to_o the_o edification_n one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o the_o build_n up_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o sin_n which_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o they_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n moreover_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o they_o may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o every_o one_o exercise_v his_o own_o gift_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o in_o order_n and_o if_o any_o go_v out_o from_o his_o measure_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v publish_v to_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o grow_v up_o into_o great_a enjoyment_n and_o attainment_n in_o the_o righteous_a life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o though_o first_o they_o know_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n yet_o afterward_o come_v to_o know_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sweet_a assurance_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o bearing_z witness_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n heb._n 6.17_o and_o be_v make_v joynt-heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v immortal_a which_o faâ—es_v not_o away_o and_o do_v doom_n to_o know_v mount_n zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 12.22_o and_o it_o be_v large_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o become_v a_o purchase_a possession_n to_o he_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v send_v out_o who_o have_v receive_v free_o of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n minister_v free_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v free_o without_o make_v any_o covenant_n or_o inquiry_n after_o worldly_a revenue_n but_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n free_o as_o they_o hâ—d_v receive_v without_o any_o â—_z frâ—m_n the_o people_n and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n do_v minister_n free_o their_o heart_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o who_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n act_n 4.34_o mat._n 10.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o compulsion_n or_o force_v maintenance_n from_o any_o of_o the_o city_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o father_n take_v care_n of_o such_o harvest-man_n and_o and_o what_o they_o receive_v be_v give_v free_o and_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n though_o often_o they_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v proffer_a to_o they_o and_o thâ—ir_a câ—re_n be_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o burdensome_a or_o chargeable_a but_o rather_o their_o hand_n shall_v minister_v unto_o their_o necessity_n act_n 18.3_o again_o though_o divers_a gift_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o disciple_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n and_o some_o elder_n or_o bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v large_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n and_o time_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o in_o a_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o give_v they_o a_o understanding_n and_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a truth_n itself_o and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o they_o and_o manifest_v to_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o furthermore_o they_o come_v to_o see_v over_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o fâ—sts_n and_o feast_n and_o day_n and_o time_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o none_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o or_o aught_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o in_o those_o case_n for_o they_o see_v the_o body_n christ_n for_o the_o manchild_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o have_v the_o crowd_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o who_o all_o shadow_n type_n figure_n representation_n end_n this_o in_o short_a be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o will_v be_v large_a to_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o state_n of_o its_o purity_n but_o hereafter_o some_o full_a thing_n the_o lord_n may_v bring_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o day_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o declination_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v downward_o from_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o in_o until_o this_o present_a age_n and_o time_n christ_n the_o true_a prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o and_o manifest_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o prohesy_v and_o declare_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v arise_v mat._n 7.15_o beware_v of_o
not_o be_v speak_v and_o preach_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o a_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o among_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o even_o until_o now_o this_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o if_o the_o write_n be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n then_o how_o do_v john_n say_v or_o why_o do_v he_o so_o say_v that_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v go_v forth_o again_o and_o be_v preach_v again_o after_o the_o apostasy_n or_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o it_o clear_o imply_v the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o temporary_a write_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o at_o divers_a time_n have_v be_v preach_v up_o for_o gospel_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o many_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o and_o from_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n minister_v have_v be_v want_v if_o not_o altogether_o lose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n then_o what_o be_v the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v but_o in_o translation_n at_o the_o most_o and_o while_o word_n &_o translation_n and_o version_n have_v be_v content_v about_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n have_v be_v hide_v therefore_o all_o people_n be_v upon_o heap_n and_o the_o nation_n like_o water_n roll_a up_o and_o down_o in_o instability_n now_o the_o reform_a ministry_n so_o call_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o practice_n with_o the_o former_a you_o deny_v a_o immediate_a call_n and_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o a_o form_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v such_o and_o such_o who_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o natural_a tongue_n or_o some_o word_n of_o oratory_n to_o be_v a_o subject_a matter_n to_o make_v minister_n upon_o and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v in_o word_n which_o have_v be_v long_o hold_v in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o life_n you_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o parish_n as_o the_o former_a to_o such_o a_o cloister_n and_o such_o a_o monastery_n and_o these_o preach_v for_o hire_v and_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o for_o maintenance_n and_o keep_v up_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a way_n and_o maintenance_n as_o lawful_a and_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v it_o be_v according_a to_o gospel-institution_n when_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n tithe_n oblation_n obvention_n mortuary_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a keep_v up_o the_o wage_n but_o deny_v the_o work_n and_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o pig_n and_o goose_n hen_n and_o egg_n apple_n and_o cherry_n and_o turnip_n and_o all_o nothing_o except_v this_o be_v a_o feeble_a thing_n as_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o people_n for_o gospel-maâ—ntenance_a and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o furthermore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o give_v it_o sue_v they_o at_o law_n throw_v they_o into_o hole_n till_o they_o die_v take_v away_o tenfold_o that_o which_o be_v claim_v say_v the_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o gospel_n order_n deny_v minister_n maintenance_n this_o have_v be_v crime_n enough_o to_o take_v away_o the_o estate_n and_o life_n of_o man_n all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v under_o a_o gospel_n administration_n and_o ordinance_n what_o do_v you_o wiâ—h_a organ_n whistler_n and_o pipe_n in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o service_n this_o pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o do_v you_o do_v with_o surplice_n tippet_n and_o hood_n and_o other_o strange_a kind_n of_o garment_n it_o may_v be_v the_o high-priest_n garment_n or_o the_o priest_n linen_n ephod_n or_o linen_n breeches_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o gospel-proof_n and_o for_o a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o what_o do_v you_o with_o the_o pope_n lent_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o pope_n lent_n be_v among_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n forbid_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o why_o forbid_a marriage_n in_o lent_n and_o who_o ordain_v these_o day_n what_o have_v they_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_a or_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v such_o day_n as_o use_v to_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o calendar_n for_o the_o dog-day_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o heathen_a &_o stand_v to_o this_o day_n in_o too_o much_o credit_n among_o believer_n so_o call_v and_o why_o be_v one_o day_n prefer_v before_o and_o above_o another_o and_o some_o count_v holy-day_n as_o though_o some_o other_o be_v unholy-daye_n and_o why_o such_o a_o collect_n and_o such_o a_o gospel_n and_o such_o a_o chapter_n and_o such_o a_o psalm_n mince_v and_o cut_v and_o sever_n the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n and_o shred_n be_v this_o like_a apostolic_a doctrine_n true_o friend_n many_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o say_v if_o you_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n we_o can_v speak_v that_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v feeble_a and_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a thing_n and_o have_v no_o agreement_n or_o congruity_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o shall_v people_n be_v limit_v or_o stint_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n call_v service_n or_o prayer_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v that_o ever_o reckon_v divine_a worship_n that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v the_o word_n be_v good_a or_o some_o of_o they_o i_o be_o not_o speak_v about_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o every_o service_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n 1_o câ—r_n 14.15_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n help_v their_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o but_o you_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o how_o much_o must_v be_v say_v on_o such_o a_o day_n or_o such_o a_o time_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o homily_n or_o a_o sermon_n litany_n must_v be_v miss_v now_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v divine_a worship_n or_o any_o thing_n wherein_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o the_o people_n better_v nothing_o of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v want_v but_o these_o thing_n the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o countenance_n but_o when_o the_o power_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o life_n go_v from_o and_o the_o spirit_n err_v from_o these_o thing_n have_v come_v into_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o have_v be_v very_o perilous_a time_n as_o to_o they_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o more_o thing_n we_o can_v instance_n which_o be_v practise_v as_o for_o discipline_n and_o order_n and_o some_o for_o necessity_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o union_n at_o all_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o rather_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kin_n unto_o she_o that_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n who_o flesh_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n servant_n have_v suffer_v in_o and_o about_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o they_o which_o have_v be_v call_v reform_v many_o have_v know_v and_o be_v live_a witness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o temple_n bell_n hour-glass_n pulpit_n and_o cushion_n altar_n table_n and_o font_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o look_v they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o the_o spiritual_a mind_a see_v over_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o and_o before_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o see_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o adore_v worship_v and_o honour_v but_o god_n shall_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v cry_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v cry_v worship_v he_o all_o must_v be_v take_v alive_a remember_v that_o alive_a in_o their_o strength_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n throw_v
good_a behaviour_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v but_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o i_o and_o full_a of_o severity_n that_o see_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o appear_v to_o answer_v a_o indictment_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n if_o prosecute_v against_o i_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o liberty_n for_o life_n and_o my_o estate_n forever_o i_o hope_v the_o court_n will_v not_o envy_v my_o liberty_n for_o five_o month_n judge_v turner_n say_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v your_o imprisonment_n if_o you_o will_v be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n and_o f._n h._n press_v further_o that_o they_o will_v not_o put_v he_o upon_o give_v bond_n to_o be_v of_o the_o good_a behaviour_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o mis-behave_a himself_o one_o daniel_n fleming_n another_o persecute_v justice_n have_v frame_v another_o indictment_n against_o he_o for_o meeting_n and_o stand_v up_o fear_v the_o snare_n of_o give_v bond_n will_v not_o hold_v and_o say_v as_o follow_v d._n fleming_n my_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o great_a speaker_n it_o may_v be_v the_o quaker_n can_v want_v he_o judge_n let_v he_o be_v what_o he_o will_v if_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o bond._n f._n h._n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v himself_o of_o for_o his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o love_v peace_n and_o seek_v it_o with_o all_o men._n judge_n both_o speak_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v of_o conscience_n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o but_o you_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o keep_v up_o great_a meeting_n and_o go_v not_o to_o church_n f._n h._n we_o be_v fall_v in_o a_o sad_a age_n if_o meet_v together_o peaceable_o without_o arm_n or_o force_n or_o intention_n of_o hurt_a to_o any_o man_n but_o only_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pray_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o old_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v reckon_v breach_n of_o peace_n and_o mis-behaviour_n judge_v twisden_n do_v you_o compare_v these_o time_n with_o they_o they_o be_v heathen_n that_o persecute_v but_o we_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n f._n h._n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n always_o hold_v by_o we_o and_o a_o receive_a principle_n as_o any_o thing_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v set_v up_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n nor_o the_o gospel_n propagate_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n build_v with_o violence_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v manifest_v among_o we_o and_o we_o can_v learn_v war_n no_o more_o but_o can_v love_v enemy_n and_o forgive_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o we_o philip_n musgrave_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v my_o lord_n we_o have_v be_v remiss_a towards_o thâ—â—_n people_n and_o have_v strive_v with_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n again_o and_o again_o and_o fine_v they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o they_o meet_v again_o then_o stand_v up_o john_n lonther_n call_v a_o justice_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n they_o grow_v insolent_a notwithstanding_o all_o law_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o grow_v upon_o we_o and_o their_o meeting_n be_v dangerous_a philip_n musgrave_n stand_v up_o and_o produce_v a_o paper_n and_o justice_n fleming_n so_o call_v second_v he_o in_o great_a capital_a letter_n and_o give_v the_o judge_n it_o he_o tell_v the_o judge_n that_o it_o happen_v some_o quaker_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o one_o of_o they_o die_v at_o lancaster_n and_o they_o carry_v his_o corpse_n through_o the_o country_n and_o set_v that_o paper_n upon_o his_o coffin_n this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v persecute_v by_o daniel_n fleming_n till_o death_n judge_n we_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n with_o you_o i_o will_v discourse_v no_o more_o f._n h._n i_o acknowledge_v your_o moderation_n towards_o i_o allow_v i_o liberty_n to_o speak_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o much_o long_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o appear_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o indictment_n at_o the_o assize_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o as_o i_o have_v do_v if_o that_o will_v satisfy_v judge_v you_o must_v enter_v into_o bond_n to_o come_v at_o no_o more_o meeting_n f._n h._n i_o can_v do_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o be_v treacherous_a to_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o people_n and_o you_o will_v but_o judge_v i_o a_o hypocrite_n they_o wear_v loath_a to_o commit_v he_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o do_v f._n h._n turn_v about_o to_o the_o country_n people_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n be_v tender_a towards_o he_o and_o some_o be_v very_o love_v and_o affectionate_a to_o he_o be_v thus_o commit_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o the_o one_a month_n 1664._o he_o be_v detain_v a_o prisoner_n about_o five_o month_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n keep_v very_o strict_o and_o a_o charge_n be_v give_v from_o the_o justice_n several_a time_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o the_o gaoler_n be_v a_o cruel_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v their_o order_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o keep_v he_o so_o close_o that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o or_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o who_o get_v secret_o to_o he_o without_o the_o gaolers_n knowledge_n all_o which_o the_o say_a f_o h._n bear_v patient_o and_o never_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o complain_v and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assize_n come_v he_o get_v liberty_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assize_n who_o tell_v f.h._n that_o he_o must_v prepare_v himself_o to_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n he_o say_v he_o be_v prepare_v but_o think_v that_o all_o he_o can_v say_v will_v little_o avail_v he_o believe_v they_o purpose_v to_o prosecute_v he_o with_o all_o severity_n which_o prove_v so_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o relation_n follow_v for_o indeed_o the_o county_n justice_n who_o begin_v to_o prosecute_v he_o have_v incense_v the_o judge_n against_o he_o before_o hand_n however_o f._n h._n endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o his_o innocency_n and_o to_o that_o end_n draw_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n into_o several_a head_n which_o he_o can_v subscribe_v to_o though_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o court_n and_o draw_v up_o another_o paper_n to_o judge_n turner_n show_v he_o and_o the_o court_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o first_o commitment_n and_o the_o former_a proceed_n against_o he_o and_o how_o unequal_a it_o be_v that_o they_o wave_v the_o other_o statute_n late_o make_v against_o nonconformist_n and_o prosecute_v he_o upon_o a_o statute_n former_o make_v against_o popish_a recusant_n in_o the_o same_o paper_n he_o also_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o tender_a spirit_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n from_o a_o child_n and_o have_v never_o take_v any_o oath_n but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n and_o that_o be_v twenty_o year_n since_o and_o that_o his_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v not_o in_o any_o evil_a intent_n to_o the_o king_n person_n or_o government_n neither_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o mere_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a and_o conscientious_a account_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o that_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v see_v it_o be_v against_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 3._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o be_v against_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n and_o so_o no_o new_a opinion_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v neither_o in_o wilfulness_n nor_o obstinacy_n refuse_v it_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o damage_n that_o will_v come_v thereby_o if_o they_o do_v prosecute_v he_o upon_o that_o statute_n he_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o some_o small_a estate_n which_o he_o know_v lay_v at_o stake_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o say_v if_o it_o be_v his_o life_n also_o he_o can_v not_o revolt_v from_o or_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v most_o certain_o believe_v in_o but_o if_o any_o can_v convince_v he_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o thing_n consider_v he_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v dismiss_v from_o those_o his_o strait_a bond_n and_o from_o their_o persecution_n of_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n both_o which_o paper_n his_o wife_n deliver_v to_o the_o clerk_n and_o he_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o they_o to_o the_o justice_n before_o
lord_n jesus_n their_o saviour_n and_o teacher_n there_o be_v truth_n and_o life_n by_o they_o and_o after_o henry_n cromwell_n the_o deputy_n of_o ireland_n banish_v he_o and_o edward_n burrough_n out_o of_o ireland_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o magistrate_n but_o the_o lord_n overturn_v they_o his_o adversary_n also_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o year_n 1661._o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o london_n when_o the_o monarchy_n people_n rise_v with_o many_o other_o though_o clear_a and_o innocent_a from_o that_o bloody_a act_n for_o his_o and_o their_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o seek_v another_o kingdom_n and_o after_o he_o and_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n travail_v up_o and_o down_o the_o nation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o north_n at_o kendal_n the_o magistrate_n send_v for_o he_o out_o of_o the_o market_n and_o tender_v he_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o because_o for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o can_v not_o swear_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n his_o saviour_n they_o commit_v he_o to_o appleby_n goal_n in_o the_o year_n 1664._o and_o there_o they_o keep_v he_o from_o session_n to_o the_o assize_n in_o a_o smoky_a hole_n and_o at_o last_o they_o premunire_v he_o and_o his_o body_n be_v almost_o spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o weak_a man_n there_o do_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n truth_n and_o die_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1668._o and_o so_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o persecutor_n &_o breaker_n of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n do_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n though_o he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v all_o hâ—â—_n persecutorspunc_fw-la who_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n desire_v the_o good_a of_o all_o yea_o the_o worst_a of_o hâ—â—_n enemy_n and_o in_o that_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o all_o do_v he_o labour_v &_o travail_n seek_v their_o good_a and_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o rest_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o now_o this_o peaceable_a man_n the_o persecute_v priest_n and_o magistrate_n have_v get_v their_o desire_n to_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n this_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o death_n for_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o great_a judge_n at_o his_o tribunal_n day_n which_o hasten_v apace_o let_v they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n that_o do_v not_o visit_v christ_n in_o prison_n what_o wâ—ll_n become_v of_o such_o as_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n in_o his_o member_n and_o so_o they_o make_v his_o wife_n a_o widow_n and_o his_o child_n fatherless_a who_o have_v none_o to_o cry_v unto_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v relieve_v the_o widow_n and_o help_v the_o fatherless_a the_o place_n of_o his_o outward_a habitation_n be_v in_o grey_v in_o westmoreland_n a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v of_o good_a report_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n free_o from_o jesus_n which_o he_o declare_v free_o and_o great_a suffering_n and_o trial_n and_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n and_o hard_a labour_n in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o go_v through_o and_o many_o vain_a dispute_n priest_n and_o professor_n of_o all_o sect_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o power_n give_v he_o dominion_n over_o they_o all_o who_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o testimony_n for_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o and_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o all_o friend_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o through_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o other_o live_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o live_v abide_v &_o endure_v forever_o that_o be_v a_o hammer_n &_o a_o fire_n &_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a so_o that_o in_o the_o truth_n power_n and_o word_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o aye_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n will_v follow_v they_o g._n f._n richard_n pinder_n testimony_n concern_v francis_n howgil_n as_o concern_v our_o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n francis_n howgil_n the_o author_n of_o these_o ensue_a write_n he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o well_o know_v through_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n that_o much_o need_v not_o be_v write_v concern_v he_o as_o by_o way_n of_o testimony_n to_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n yet_o i_o have_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o long_a and_o tedious_a imprisonment_n in_o the_o town_n of_o appleby_n in_o westmoreland_n where_o for_o his_o testimony_n sake_n he_o end_v his_o day_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o testimony_n for_o that_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o so_o large_o both_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o these_o ensue_a book_n which_o he_o write_v at_o several_a time_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o answer_n truth_n be_v opposer_n and_o after_o many_o year_n travail_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o some_o great_a person_n in_o that_o country_n be_v make_v prisoner_n at_o the_o foresay_a town_n of_o appleby_n they_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o principle_n not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o christ_n have_v forbid_v it_o they_o put_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o and_o only_o for_o refuse_v to_o swear_v he_o be_v premunire_v they_o in_o the_o least_o lay_v nothing_o of_o misdemeanour_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o praemunire_n against_o he_o he_o only_o reply_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a sentence_n be_v only_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o conscience_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o pray_v the_o lord_n may_v forgive_v they_o all_o that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o so_o after_o the_o say_a sentence_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n he_o continue_v a_o prisoner_n several_a year_n in_o which_o time_n i_o be_v very_o conversant_a with_o he_o and_o i_o must_v give_v this_o testimony_n for_o he_o that_o i_o never_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o least_o murmur_n or_o repine_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n but_o always_o appear_v as_o a_o man_n whole_o give_v up_o inâ—o_o â—he_v will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o his_o long_a imprisonment_n constant_o he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o such_o be_v his_o godly_a behaviour_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o confinement_n that_o he_o great_o gain_v the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o the_o goaler_n whole_a family_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o town_n that_o know_v he_o and_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n when_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v they_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v a_o exceed_a good_a savour_n behind_o he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o as_o for_o the_o course_n of_o his_o time_n and_o day_n in_o this_o world_n i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o honest_a parent_n and_o bring_v up_o to_o some_o learning_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o in_o his_o youth_n and_o tender_a year_n be_v one_o that_o sincere_o thirst_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o discovery_n of_o divine_a thing_n unto_o his_o soul_n be_v great_a comfort_n and_o he_o be_v a_o early_a owner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o walk_v with_o they_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o suffer_v with_o they_o as_o at_o any_o time_n call_v by_o the_o lord_n thereunto_o he_o be_v one_o great_o
by_o tradition_n in_o their_o own_o will_n god_n abhor_v that_o and_o thou_o bring_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o particular_a people_n the_o jew_n but_o now_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o law_n which_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o governor_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o make_v for_o suppress_v of_o sect_n and_o schismatic_n that_o worship_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o but_o thou_o may_v have_v tell_v they_o who_o they_o have_v be_v and_o where_o dan_n and_o bethel_n be_v lest_o they_o be_v mistake_v as_o thou_o be_v that_o call_v darkness_n light_n and_o light_a darkness_n but_o all_o that_o thou_o be_v trouble_v at_o be_v this_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n shall_v have_v liberty_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v he_o which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v that_o egyptian_a thou_o speak_v of_o which_o persecute_v the_o righteous_a seed_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v sect_n and_o schism_n too_o many_o and_o opinion_n they_o stand_v all_o in_o one_o ground_n and_o thou_o and_o they_o come_v out_o of_o one_o land_n babylon_n be_v the_o land_n of_o your_o nativity_n in_o the_o light_n you_o be_v see_v that_o thou_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v go_v into_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o imagination_n and_o all_o the_o power_n without_o in_o the_o world_n can_v suppress_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o these_o flow_n none_o can_v overcome_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o heresy_n and_o opinion_n come_v and_o therefore_o vain_a shepherd_n and_o blind_a cease_v thy_o divine_a those_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v suppress_v be_v those_o that_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o saint_n ever_o do_v and_o this_o thou_o call_v dan_n and_o bethel_n because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o a_o idol_n temple_n where_o all_o the_o deceive_v in_o the_o nation_n worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o steeplehouse_n thy_o idol_n temple_n which_o god_n never_o command_v where_o all_o liar_n fighter_n swearer_n night-bird_n and_o scriech-owl_n meet_v and_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o where_o they_o speak_v nought_o but_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o call_v they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o it_o the_o church_n that_o be_v dan_fw-mi and_o bethel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o magistrate_n which_o thou_o tell_v they_o ought_v to_o suppress_v the_o false_a prophet_n thou_o may_v have_v declare_v who_o they_o have_v be_v but_o for_o the_o honest-hearted_a magistracy_n and_o people_n i_o shall_v declare_v a_o little_a when_o they_o come_v in_o and_o who_o they_o be_v christ_n say_v many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o paul_n peter_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o see_v they_o come_v already_o then_o many_o anti-christ's_a and_o deceiver_n and_o then_o they_o come_v in_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o they_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n since_o and_o christ_n say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o cry_v woe_n against_o which_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v get_v into_o moses_n be_v seat_n and_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n stand_v pray_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o peter_n say_v they_o follow_v after_o covetous_a practice_n and_o judas_n say_v they_o go_v after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o isaiah_n say_v they_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o ezekiel_n say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o feed_v of_o the_o fat_a and_o zachary_n say_v they_o be_v as_o evening_n wolf_n and_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v covetous_a man_n heady_a high-minded_a and_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n and_o fierce_a despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o they_o be_v witch_n that_o turn_v they_o back_o to_o circumcision_n and_o false_a prophet_n when_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v and_o be_v they_o not_o so_o now_o who_o sue_v for_o tithe_n maintain_v the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o bewitch_v people_n and_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n now_o let_v all_o judge_n where_o these_o be_v many_o in_o the_o north_n take_v away_o the_o people_n cow_n their_o pot_n kettles_n and_o bedding_n and_o one_o priest_n sue_v one_o for_o two_o penny_n and_o two_o in_o yorkshire_n sue_v one_o for_o one_o penny_n and_o another_o for_o a_o penny_n halfpenny_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shame_n shame_n blush_v howl_v you_o caterpillar_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o you_o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v their_o life_n take_v away_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o that_o thou_o call_v sectary_n but_o to_o that_o in_o thy_o conscience_n i_o speak_v which_o will_v let_v thou_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o busy_a mind_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v among_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o which_o be_v merchant_n and_o trade_n with_o other_o man_n word_n which_o must_v have_v your_o gospel_n and_o worship_n defend_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v they_o that_o spread_v net_n at_o mispeh_n and_o tabor_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o this_o mount_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o father_n worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o thou_o that_o will_v confine_v god_n to_o a_o place_n to_o a_o day_n to_o a_o time_n and_o have_v he_o bind_v by_o a_o law_n and_o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v worship_v he_o thou_o be_v carnal_a and_o thy_o petition_n carnal_a and_o all_o who_o have_v any_o honesty_n in_o they_o or_o light_n will_v see_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o whereas_o thou_o be_v compare_v thyself_o and_o the_o priest_n of_o newcastle_n and_o durham_n to_o sarah_n the_o mistress_n and_o they_o who_o oppose_v you_o to_o hagar_n answ._n sarah_n never_o bring_v forth_o son_n of_o bondage_n as_o you_o be_v but_o you_o be_v true_o hagar_n the_o egyptian_a who_o gender_n unto_o bondage_n for_o you_o and_o all_o the_o child_n that_o ever_o you_o have_v beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o be_v in_o bondage_n till_o now_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o people_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n to_o confound_v you_o and_o your_o wisdom_n and_o to_o declare_v against_o your_o profession_n in_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o take_v their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o be_v you_o all_o ashamed_a you_o high_a oak_n you_o fat_a bull_n you_o diviner_n that_o can_v maintain_v your_o gospel_n with_o all_o your_o part_n and_o wisdom_n that_o you_o boast_v of_o against_o those_o contemptible_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n but_o you_o must_v run_v to_o a_o carnal_a sword_n or_o to_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o constable_n to_o preserve_v you_o or_o to_o have_v they_o imprison_v stock_n and_o mock_n and_o reproach_n this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v or_o expect_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v you_o ashamed_a and_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o mouth_n what_o gospel_n be_v this_o they_o have_v preach_v what_o worship_n be_v this_o you_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o must_v be_v defend_v with_o club_n and_o staff_n stock_n and_o whip_n stoning_n and_o hale_v before_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o account_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o they_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n but_o the_o mightiness_n of_o this_o generation_n lie_v in_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o drive_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v they_o money_n for_o nought_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o magistrate_n consider_v in_o this_o nation_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o you_o be_v warn_v how_o you_o make_v any_o law_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o how_o you_o uphold_v those_o that_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o declare_v against_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o they_o that_o help_v and_o they_o that_o be_v help_v shall_v fall_v together_o and_o whereas_o thou_o further_o flatter_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v
you_o high_a cedar_n and_o mighty_a man_n put_v on_o your_o strength_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o your_o force_n which_o you_o have_v trust_v in_o call_v upon_o your_o god_n and_o all_o your_o soothsayer_n and_o diviner_n together_o for_o now_o he_o be_v come_v and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n now_o laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v and_o jerusalem_n the_o free_a citizen_n do_v wag_n their_o head_n at_o you_o for_o he_o will_v now_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a against_o you_o who_o have_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o now_o all_o that_o hear_v this_o shall_v tremble_v for_o he_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o it_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n come_v forth_o awake_v oh_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v on_o strength_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a to_o redeem_v thy_o own_o inheritance_n which_o have_v long_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_a lay_v waste_n and_o have_v be_v trample_v upon_o by_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v not_o thou_o he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v who_o will_v not_o give_v thy_o glory_n to_o another_o arise_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o thy_o brightness_n thou_o star_v of_o jacob_n and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o light_n and_o glory_n that_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v call_v thou_o bless_v dry_v up_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o never_o know_v thou_o neither_o will_v own_v nor_o receive_v thou_o make_v the_o diviner_n and_o sorcerer_n mad_a who_o have_v scatter_v thy_o sheep_n from_o the_o everlasting_a fold_n and_o have_v heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o thy_o people_n deceitful_o and_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v in_o tell_v they_o thy_o power_n nor_o thy_o arm_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a nor_o thy_o immediate_a voice_n nor_o word_n be_v to_o be_v look_v or_o wait_v for_o now_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n with_o their_o lie_a divination_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o have_v lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la do_v who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n but_o oh_o lord_n thou_o see_v how_o thy_o own_o seed_n lie_v scatter_v and_o ravenous_a beast_n make_v a_o prey_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o devourer_n swallow_v it_o up_o therefore_o have_v thou_o appear_v in_o thy_o love_n and_o power_n for_o thy_o own_o name_n be_v sake_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o seed_n to_o be_v tread_v upon_o any_o long_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n nor_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o his_o own_o image_n arise_v shine_v forth_o thou_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o all_o our_o father_n believe_v and_o so_o obtain_v a_o good_a report_n and_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o captivity_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n forever_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o worship_v in_o one_o spirit_n in_o which_o faith_n they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n make_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o be_v justify_v but_o have_v be_v hide_v for_o many_o generation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anti-christ's_a reign_n and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n but_o now_o be_v the_o night_n far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hide_v shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v read_v and_o know_v by_o all_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o under_o his_o power_n and_o now_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v see_v and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o everlasting_a power_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v he_o manifest_a who_o be_v come_v and_o come_v glory_n unto_o he_o for_o evermore_o who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o all_o honest-hearted_a in_o and_o under_o all_o form_n of_o profession_n who_o have_v travail_v and_o be_v weary_a and_o all_o you_o that_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o have_v warm_v yourselves_o at_o the_o spark_n thereof_o and_o yet_o still_o you_o lie_v in_o sorrow_n oh_o all_o you_o that_o have_v pant_v and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n who_o have_v weary_v yourselves_o in_o seek_v among_o the_o dead_a grave_n and_o tomb_n for_o a_o saviour_n but_o have_v find_v no_o rest_n and_o who_o have_v follow_v lo_o here_o and_o there_o in_o this_o grave_a and_o the_o other_o sepulchre_n build_v on_o this_o and_o that_o sand_n and_o still_o sweep_v away_o your_o state_n i_o know_v you_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o eternal_a rest_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o while_o you_o look_v without_o you_o your_o eye_n may_v consume_v in_o your_o holes_n and_o your_o expectation_n fail_v and_o you_o will_v be_v still_o complain_v for_o your_o sake_n who_o be_v weary_a and_o have_v find_v none_o to_o direct_v your_o way_n a_o few_o line_n i_o be_o move_v in_o compassion_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n from_o christ_n through_o his_o free_a grace_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v no_o corruption_n by_o which_o grace_n i_o be_o save_v from_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v from_o unrighteousness_n after_o long_a and_o sore_a labour_n and_o travail_n under_o pharaoh_n the_o oppressor_n from_o under_o who_o dominion_n i_o be_o bring_v to_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o his_o temple_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o righteousness_n forever_o and_o for_o the_o simple_n sake_n who_o have_v err_v for_o lack_n of_o true_a knowledge_n as_o i_o do_v in_o time_n past_a i_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o a_o little_a in_o short_a of_o my_o travail_n in_o egypt_n land_n where_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a that_o â—f_o you_o wait_v but_o diligent_o to_o see_v yourselves_o you_o will_v fell_v it_o also_o from_o twelve_o year_n old_a i_o set_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v that_o god_n which_o the_o world_n profess_v and_o which_o i_o do_v read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o abraham_n noah_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n worship_v and_o i_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o strict_a worship_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n wherein_o i_o live_v and_o often_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v alone_o and_o attend_v much_o to_o read_v and_o meditation_n and_o then_o as_o i_o be_v sober_a and_o serious_a alone_a i_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o sport_n and_o pastime_n and_o such_o as_o youth_n delight_n in_o natural_o be_v vanity_n and_o they_o last_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o while_o i_o be_v in_o folly_n and_o wantonness_n do_v of_o they_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v run_v into_o transgression_n have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v come_v from_o among_o they_o i_o be_v judge_v in_o myself_o for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o often_o make_v i_o weep_v then_o i_o resolve_v in_o my_o will_n that_o i_o will_v never_o do_v so_o again_o and_o for_o some_o time_n do_v restrain_v from_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v among_o those_o again_o i_o act_v those_o thing_n again_o which_o before_o i_o do_v see_v to_o be_v vanity_n but_o long_o before_o that_o i_o be_v check_v for_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o walk_v often_o condemn_v in_o myself_o when_o i_o be_v serious_a and_o have_v no_o peace_n and_o then_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v in_o much_o sorrow_n when_o i_o be_v alone_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v alone_o where_o i_o may_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v any_o folly_n act_v and_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o former_a exercise_n although_o something_o in_o i_o hankered_a after_o it_o but_o when_o i_o yield_v not_o unto_o it_o i_o be_v glad_a and_o have_v peace_n and_o then_o i_o begin_v to_o oppose_v my_o fellow_n with_o who_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o wantonness_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o revile_v i_o and_o hate_v i_o and_o scorn_v i_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o matter_v not_o then_o i_o read_v much_o and_o pray_v in_o word_n often_o three_o or_o four_o time_n a_o day_n but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o god_n be_v but_o in_o my_o imagination_n imagine_v a_o god_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o so_o go_v on_o and_o then_o
and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n long_o and_o all_o have_v exercise_v their_o power_n against_o he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a and_o great_a than_o the_o great_a and_o have_v change_v his_o law_n and_o make_v they_o void_a and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o have_v establish_v unrighteous_a law_n by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v be_v involve_v since_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v those_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o constitution_n the_o dragon_n have_v have_v power_n and_o they_o that_o have_v join_v to_o he_o for_o a_o time_n to_o kill_v to_o imprison_v to_o destroy_v and_o they_o who_o have_v be_v exalt_v have_v have_v think_v to_o weary_a out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n may_v reign_v forever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n dwell_v place_n and_o residence_n forever_o who_o be_v at_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o light_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o life_n and_o righteousness_n now_o be_v the_o time_n draw_v near_o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n appear_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n be_v come_v who_o throne_n be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n forever_o who_o will_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o and_o chain_v he_o up_o that_o he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o and_o all_o you_o emperor_n king_n duke_n earls_z nobles_z lord_n and_o potentate_n who_o have_v join_v to_o he_o your_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rend_v from_o you_o and_o your_o hand_n shall_v grow_v weak_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v yourselves_o against_o he_o who_o travail_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n who_o be_v come_v up_o against_o you_o as_o a_o lion_n greedy_a of_o his_o prey_n and_o will_v devour_v at_o once_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o reign_v forever_o and_o to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o iniquity_n forever_o now_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o when_o he_o will_v put_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o their_o rule_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o he_o will_v dash_v you_o one_o against_o another_o as_o break_a pitcher_n till_o you_o be_v consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o and_o be_v wear_v out_o as_o a_o moth-eaten_a garment_n and_o will_v overthrow_v your_o law_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n and_o will_v change_v your_o custom_n and_o the_o time_n and_o will_v reduce_v the_o earth_n again_o into_o its_o first_o purity_n and_o you_o that_o have_v rule_v shall_v serve_v and_o be_v tributary_n and_o as_o you_o have_v have_v a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v over_o the_o witness_n who_o have_v trouble_v your_o earthly_a and_o devilish_a peace_n and_o slay_v they_o as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n a_o time_n of_o mourn_v be_v come_v upon_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v say_v alas_o alas_o for_o your_o glory_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o your_o renown_n shall_v wither_v and_o for_o your_o dominion_n which_o shall_v grow_v so_o weak_a that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o who_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a to_o judge_v the_o whore_n and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o adultery_n and_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n but_o burn_v in_o envy_n against_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o manchild_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n yea_o of_o life_n everlasting_a bear_v here_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v incoruptible_a unto_o who_o all_o power_n belong_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o will_v subdue_v the_o low_a power_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n and_o all_o who_o act_n from_o that_o power_n which_o be_v below_o the_o life_n below_o the_o truth_n below_o the_o light_n that_o power_n will_v he_o and_o all_o who_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o raise_v above_o the_o grave_a tread_v down_o under_o foot_n which_o stand_v but_o in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o dwell_v unrighteousness_n although_o thy_o teacher_n and_o diviner_n in_o thou_o oh_o earth_n who_o preach_v a_o divination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n have_v make_v you_o believe_v oh_o you_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o life_n that_o you_o be_v the_o high_a power_n every_o emperor_n king_n duke_z earl_n nobles_z lord_n and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o stoop_v to_o your_o will_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v to_o god_n but_o you_o and_o they_o must_v know_v there_o be_v one_o high_a than_o the_o high_a who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o alone_o will_v judge_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o their_o conscience_n for_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o although_o you_o have_v long_o usurp_v it_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o will_v have_v have_v all_o to_o bow_v to_o that_o power_n which_o have_v transgress_v the_o life_n and_o be_v go_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n oh_o long_a have_v be_v the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n and_o great_a have_v be_v the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o since_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n say_v shall_v come_v and_o cry_v lo_o here_o and_o there_o and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o yea_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o john_n see_v it_o all_o lay_v in_o wickedness_n and_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n prohesy_v of_o come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n and_o he_o see_v it_o mat._n 24.23_o 24._o that_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n out_o from_o the_o life_n out_o from_o the_o truth_n out_o from_o the_o light_n wherein_o the_o saint_n have_v fellowship_n who_o write_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o so_o they_o go_v from_o holiness_n into_o wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o father_n love_n into_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o peter_n and_o judas_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n they_o see_v they_o that_o go_v in_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o in_o gainsay_v the_o power_n be_v turn_v from_o it_o like_o corah_n and_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n so_o john_n see_v they_o be_v come_v 1_o john_n 2.18_o 19_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o peter_n see_v that_o false_a apostle_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o prophesy_v of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v read_v 2_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o 14_o &_o 15._o verse_n you_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n and_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n and_o they_o be_v the_o curse_a child_n and_o these_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n christ_n the_o way_n and_o his_o command_n also_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o gospel_n without_o charge_n who_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o these_o false_a prophet_n deceitful_a worker_n antichrist_n and_o false_a apostle_n they_o be_v go_v in_o balaam_n way_n after_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o cain_n way_n in_o corah_n way_n in_o antichrist_n way_n out_o of_o christ_n way_n and_o these_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n they_o speak_v swell_v word_n of_o vanity_n and_o do_v allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n go_v before_o they_o cry_v peace_n and_o promise_a
be_v tread_v under_o foot_n which_o be_v act_v and_o bring_v forth_o from_o the_o changeable_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o so_o all_o law_n constitution_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n come_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o his_o righteous_a law_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n who_o be_v light_a and_o so_o as_o his_o unchangeable_a and_o unalterable_a decree_n come_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o particular_a ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o himself_o judge_v with_o the_o just_a he_o come_v to_o bear_v his_o rule_n for_o the_o just_a and_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v just_a in_o every_o man_n and_o no_o long_o can_v he_o act_v against_o well_o do_v but_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o a_o incourager_n of_o it_o in_o all_o and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o unjust_a and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o dominion_n again_o which_o man_n lose_v through_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n now_o all_o you_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n wait_v that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o see_v that_o and_o feel_v it_o reveal_v in_o yourselves_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o so_o you_o follow_v it_o sin_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o yourselves_o and_o you_o come_v to_o know_v the_o one_o lord_n the_o lawgiver_n which_o lead_v man_n back_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o be_v restore_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n unto_o life_n eternal_a where_o death_n have_v no_o entrance_n and_o so_o all_o who_o wait_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o they_o come_v to_o feel_v his_o power_n and_o his_o decree_n which_o can_v alter_v its_o property_n or_o verity_n and_o all_o who_o come_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o you_o will_v come_v to_o see_v that_o which_o unite_v you_o unto_o god_n and_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o all_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o your_o peace_n and_o the_o well-being_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v refresh_v among_o you_o and_o this_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o a_o change_n must_v be_v witness_v in_o yourselves_o before_o you_o will_v cease_v act_v in_o the_o changeable_a mind_n now_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v you_o for_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v lest_o without_o excuse_n and_o he_o will_v have_v all_o warn_v for_o god_n will_v no_o long_o be_v limit_v and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o gainsay_v any_o or_o resist_v any_o who_o may_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o be_v persecute_v or_o hurt_v but_o all_o be_v calm_a and_o moderate_a and_o learn_v wisdom_n from_o above_o from_o he_o who_o have_v enlighten_v you_o that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o deny_v yourselves_o and_o follow_v he_o who_o condemn_v all_o self-actings_a and_o self-will_a in_o man_n and_o all_o custom_n law_n worship_n and_o tradition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v may_v be_v fear_v and_o worship_v in_o spirit_n in_o life_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o so_o all_o sedition_n rebellion_n treachery_n and_o unrighteousness_n may_v be_v cleanse_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o quarrel_v fight_a contention_n may_v end_v and_o people_n come_v out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o sword_n be_v against_o that_o so_o the_o sword_n may_v be_v beat_v into_o plowshare_n and_o the_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n that_o so_o violence_n may_v be_v do_v away_o and_o cruelty_n sweep_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v over_o all_o and_o his_o truth_n advance_v above_o all_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o stoop_v unto_o his_o sceptre_n who_o judge_n the_o nation_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n who_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n for_o evermore_o and_o a_o hide_v place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n london_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o 2nd_o month_n 1658._o some_z of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n declare_v as_o they_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n for_o the_o information_n of_o all_o such_o who_o have_v err_v for_o lack_n of_o true_a knowledge_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o have_v perish_v for_o lackwit_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v wait_v in_o that_o which_o give_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o which_o come_v to_o be_v reveal_v through_o faith_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n also_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a precious_a faith_n by_o one_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n reveal_v through_o the_o spirit_n f._n h._n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o particular_n treat_v on_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i._o what_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o to_o who_o it_o have_v appear_v and_o how_o it_o be_v see_v and_o discover_v ii_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a declare_v iii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o how_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o it_o while_n in_o the_o body_n resolve_v iv._o where_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o how_o it_o come_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o declare_v v._o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o discover_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n vi_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n work_v and_o operate_v in_o they_o who_o be_v convince_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o show_v vii_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n work_v in_o they_o who_o harken_v to_o it_o and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n make_v partaker_n of_o its_o power_n show_v viii_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_v and_o seal_v assurance_n of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o of_o justification_n with_o god_n declare_v ix_o what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v free_a and_o to_o who_o it_o have_v appear_v and_o where_o all_o be_v to_o wait_v to_o receive_v it_o x_o whether_o all_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o godor_n no_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n in_o itself_o demonstrate_v xi_o some_o objection_n answer_v xii_o a_o word_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v glory_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n xiii_o also_o another_o to_o they_o who_o be_v glory_v in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o worship_v visible_a thing_n instead_o of_o the_o life_n fourteen_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n declare_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v xv._n divers_a objection_n answer_v to_o the_o reader_n reader_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n when_o man_n grope_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o blind_a man_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o out_o of_o thick_a darkness_n have_v speak_v dark_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o write_v many_o thing_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o have_v feed_v the_o dark_a mind_n of_o many_o who_o be_v unconvert_v unto_o god_n and_o see_v how_o many_o people_n be_v confuse_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o err_v in_o judgement_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n therefore_o in_o compassion_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v thirst_v after_o the_o lord_n to_o find_v he_o these_o few_o thing_n i_o be_v move_v to_o write_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o or_o upon_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o may_v wait_v in_o that_o through_o which_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o manifest_v his_o true_a knowledge_n in_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v as_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o and_o in_o i_o by_o his_o
he_o will_v manifest_v his_o day_n and_o his_o power_n in_o his_o day_n in_o thou_o as_o thou_o keep_v in_o thy_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o evil_a and_o show_v thou_o good_a thou_o will_v see_v how_o it_o appear_v even_o as_o the_o light_n shine_v from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n so_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v spiritual_a â—eâ—s_n it_o and_o the_o power_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o day_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v pure_a do_v behold_v when_o it_o come_v where_o it_o come_v and_o how_o it_o come_v and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o vulturous_a eye_n and_o from_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v fall_v of_o adultery_n and_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n now_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o where_o the_o carnal_a mind_n may_v imagine_v nor_o when_o man_n will_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o carnal_a desire_n of_o the_o carnal_a heart_n neither_o according_a to_o the_o evil_a eye_n that_o look_v out_o can_v it_o be_v see_v but_o be_v see_v in_o god_n own_o light_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mystery_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a discoverer_n of_o it_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o bright_a shine_a forth_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o to_o man_n and_o in_o man_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o letter_n and_o they_o have_v neither_o hear_v god_n voice_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o ever_o do_v they_o see_v his_o shape_n neither_o do_v they_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o power_n neither_o in_o a_o word_n do_v see_v or_o perceive_v god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n at_o all_o but_o dream_v imagine_a think_v and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n in_o their_o mind_n their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v for_o the_o further_a a_o man_n draw_v from_o the_o light_n his_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v more_o dark_a and_o their_o understanding_n close_v up_o and_o shut_v up_o that_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o lord_n neither_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v reveal_v only_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n be_v near_a man_n though_o he_o see_v be_v not_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o discover_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a holy_a equal_a purity_n itself_o holiness_n itself_o equity_n itself_o and_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o it_o be_v life_n it_o be_v pure_a power_n â—ure_a strength_n purity_n itself_o which_o mix_v not_o neither_o join_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o immeasurable_a pure_a substance_n it_o be_v life_n issue_v forth_o a_o active_a live_a power_n and_o be_v everlasting_a alter_v not_o change_v not_o keep_v its_o holiness_n its_o purity_n forever_o it_o be_v unsearchable_a unfathomable_a undeclarable_a word_n be_v all_o too_o short_a too_o narrow_a to_o declare_v its_o excellency_n and_o glory_n but_o only_o as_o it_o make_v itself_o out_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o open_v itself_o and_o shed_v itself_o abroad_o in_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o its_o own_o purity_n manifest_a in_o its_o own_o power_n and_o receive_v in_o its_o own_o light_n feel_v in_o its_o own_o virtue_n the_o live_a father_n of_o life_n himself_o be_v manifest_a by_o it_o and_o appear_v in_o his_o power_n majesty_n and_o excellency_n through_o it_o to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a to_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a to_o the_o upright_a and_o to_o the_o deceitful_a to_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o see_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v manifest_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o reprove_v for_o all_o evil_a all_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o convince_v every_o man_n and_o as_o the_o creature_n come_v to_o join_v to_o it_o it_o arise_v and_o shine_v forth_o more_o clear_o and_o make_v itself_o know_v in_o its_o power_n and_o operation_n its_o power_n come_v to_o be_v feel_v it_o check_v and_o reprove_v judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o action_n which_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v remembrance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wait_v upon_o and_o hearken_v unto_o it_o shed_v itself_o abroad_o in_o its_o own_o pure_a brightness_n and_o br_v all_o thing_n to_o light_n even_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o manifest_v all_o thing_n reprovable_a now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o wait_v upon_o the_o pure_a appearance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v still_o and_o quiet_a and_o calm_a the_o creature_n come_v to_o feel_v and_o sensible_o know_v his_o own_o condition_n he_o see_v his_o mind_n be_v alive_a to_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o lover_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o see_v himself_o dead_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o the_o transgression_n now_o this_o which_o show_v the_o vain_a motion_n and_o vain_a thought_n and_o check_v they_o be_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o purity_n come_v to_o be_v feel_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v love_v and_o obey_v it_o lead_v and_o convert_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v towards_o itself_o out_o of_o unholiness_n and_o from_o under_o the_o dark_a power_n and_o bring_v that_o under_o and_o so_o it_o arise_v in_o its_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o wait_v upon_o and_o judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o all_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v the_o discoverer_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o father_n by_o it_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o and_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o do_v discover_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a in_o their_o true_a property_n and_o nature_n which_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o sensuality_n come_v to_o discern_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o be_v not_o see_v by_o a_o natural_a eye_n neither_o receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o life_n now_o all_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v wait_v in_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a unto_o which_o it_o join_v it_o join_v not_o to_o the_o corrupt_a man_n neither_o to_o the_o sensual_a heart_n neither_o to_o the_o vile_a affection_n neither_o unto_o they_o who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n which_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n neither_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n neither_o to_o the_o corruptible_a birth_n neither_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o it_o join_v not_o to_o these_o yet_o it_o be_v near_a man_n even_o the_o natural_a man_n its_o manifestation_n or_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o its_o brightness_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n manifest_a beforementioned_a to_o be_v evil_a and_o thus_o far_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n yet_o still_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o while_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n be_v take_v up_o with_o that_o and_o join_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o light_n reprove_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n that_o man_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v make_v possessor_n of_o it_o nor_o enjoy_v it_o but_o it_o stand_v off_o man_n and_o from_o man_n at_o a_o distance_n show_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o manifest_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o its_o light_n and_o let_v he_o see_v unto_o who_o he_o be_v
hardness_n of_o heart_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n which_o can_v be_v melt_v and_o woe_n will_v be_v unto_o such_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o cease_v to_o strive_v with_o they_o have_v so_o long_o rebel_v against_o and_o gainsay_v the_o pure_a draw_v of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v and_o weary_v with_o their_o impenitency_n that_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o enmity_n still_o remain_v obstinate_a do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n his_o long-suffering_a come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n come_v to_o be_v kindle_v against_o such_o and_o that_o which_o will_v have_v lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o true_a pure_a everlasting_a peace_n now_o become_v their_o tormentor_n and_o they_o banish_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o eternal_a misery_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o burn_v forever_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v wicked_o and_o crucify_a the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o which_o appearance_n though_o it_o live_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n yet_o crucify_v by_o thou_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n yet_o live_v still_o forever_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v thy_o condemnation_n eternal_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n work_v in_o they_o who_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o have_v take_v heed_n unto_o its_o manifestation_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n partaker_n of_o its_o power_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v life_n in_o itself_o put_v forth_o its_o own_o pure_a act_n not_o only_o to_o convince_v and_o detect_v he_o that_o transgress_v its_o appearance_n and_o manifest_v evil_a which_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o man_n but_o also_o be_v turn_v unto_o and_o wait_v in_o it_o show_v man_n when_o motion_n and_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n arise_v and_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v still_o and_o wait_v in_o that_o which_o manifest_v and_o single_o keep_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o it_o it_o shed_v abroad_o its_o power_n and_o vanquisheth_z and_o subdue_v those_o lust_n which_o do_v arise_v and_o condemn_v the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o arise_v and_o it_o pure_o draw_v the_o mind_n after_o it_o and_o secret_o work_v and_o breathe_v forth_o its_o pure_a life_n in_o he_o that_o wait_v in_o patience_n and_o in_o stillness_n not_o hee_v the_o vain_a thought_n and_o imagination_n that_o rise_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o rather_o heed_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o who_o bright_a appearance_n all_o the_o vain_a desire_n come_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o hunger_n beget_v within_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o its_o purity_n and_o of_o its_o nature_n for_o god_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n let_v forth_o his_o power_n which_o turn_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o cut_v asunder_o and_o divide_v betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o those_o lover_n that_o he_o have_v join_v unto_o and_o make_v a_o separation_n within_o and_o carry_v a_o man_n further_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v and_o this_o lead_v near_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n come_v to_o feel_v what_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v and_o the_o work_n and_o the_o worker_n be_v see_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v wrought_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o light_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o diligent_a wait_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o pass_v through_o the_o mind_n but_o it_o discern_v and_o give_v a_o discern_v unto_o every_o particular_a heart_n who_o single_o and_o quiet_o wait_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o after_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v feel_v and_o its_o live_a testimony_n in_o something_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a distinguishment_n in_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o one_o can_v clear_o discern_v its_o moving_n from_o all_o other_o false_a motion_n and_o high_a imagination_n which_o be_v above_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o hasty_a and_o forward_a mind_n follow_v their_o vain_a motion_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o deceit_n and_o then_o the_o questioner_n get_v up_o and_o then_o they_o question_v all_o that_o ever_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o before_o a_o veil_n then_o be_v draw_v over_o and_o the_o enemy_n lodge_v in_o the_o veil_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v enter_v and_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o harken_v within_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o uppermost_a and_o do_v abound_v the_o enemy_n that_o lodge_v in_o that_o present_v motion_n as_o to_o obey_v this_o and_o that_o and_o all_o be_v deceit_n so_o therefore_o all_o be_v to_o keep_v back_o that_o they_o may_v sensible_o feel_v between_o the_o pure_a motion_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o vain_a thought_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a heart_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n do_v arise_v which_o the_o light_n do_v not_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v nor_o heed_v but_o a_o quiet_a still_o wait_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o many_o have_v run_v out_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o satan_n work_n and_o act_v thing_n forward_o in_o their_o will_n and_o so_o have_v clean_o lose_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v guide_v their_o mind_n and_o have_v follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n &_o have_v cause_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o keep_n back_o and_o a_o quiet_a wait_a out_o of_o willing_a or_o run_v and_o haste_n it_o arise_v pure_o and_o still_o in_o the_o heart_n &_o shine_v forth_o in_o brightness_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o give_v perfect_a evidence_n and_o full_a testimony_n of_o itself_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o doubt_v nor_o question_v of_o its_o motion_n for_o it_o will_v apparent_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o transparent_a brightness_n with_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o then_o after_o it_o be_v clear_o see_v and_o its_o motion_n then_o keep_v under_o all_o reason_n and_o keep_v out_o all_o question_v and_o give_v not_o way_n to_o temptation_n and_o that_o which_o move_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n will_v carry_v thou_o through_o in_o its_o own_o operation_n and_o power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v have_v peace_n be_v obedient_a and_o thy_o strength_n will_v be_v renew_v for_o as_o any_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v know_v and_o come_v to_o obey_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o power_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o god_n spirit_n in_o thou_o come_v to_o loose_v its_o strength_n and_o to_o decay_v and_o be_v weaken_v but_o as_o any_o disobey_v the_o pure_a motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n after_o it_o be_v know_v the_o enemy_n be_v strengthen_v and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n nourish_v and_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o be_v quench_v that_o which_o will_v give_v thou_o power_n if_o thou_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o know_v this_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o never_o lose_v its_o purity_n neither_o can_v be_v quench_v in_o itself_o but_o will_v bear_v its_o pure_a witness_n against_o thou_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stop_v its_o reproof_n thus_o the_o diversity_n of_o its_o operation_n come_v to_o be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v hearken_v unto_o obey_v love_v and_o believe_v in_o it_o put_v forth_o its_o pure_a power_n and_o give_v strength_n and_o seal_v peace_n to_o the_o obedient_a but_o disobey_v and_o resist_v it_o condemn_v judge_v reprove_v and_o seal_v condemnation_n to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o variation_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o as_o it_o operate_v upon_o different_a nature_n or_o object_n unto_o which_o it_o join_v or_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o good_a ground_n it_o cause_v to_o bring_v
set_v up_o and_o conform_v to_o a_o visible_a practice_n without_o that_o will_v justify_v you_o while_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o have_v transgress_v the_o life_n and_o have_v disobey_v the_o light_n in_o your_o conscience_n be_v head_n in_o you_o and_o above_o the_o pure_a that_o will_v not_o recommend_v you_o unto_o god_n neither_o can_v you_o have_v any_o access_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o that_o state_n till_o you_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v which_o be_v unstable_a and_o boisterous_a and_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o unsettle_a which_o be_v all_o to_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o all_o the_o spring_v cut_v off_o that_o nourish_v and_o you_o must_v come_v to_o the_o rock_n before_o you_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v endure_v to_o build_v upon_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n who_o abide_v for_o ever_o but_o you_o be_v all_o go_v from_o that_o which_o shall_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o retain_v he_o in_o your_o knowledge_n neither_o that_o which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o shine_v in_o your_o heart_n make_v manifest_a in_o your_o heart_n the_o intention_n of_o your_o heart_n when_o motion_n unto_o evil_n do_v arise_v this_o must_v you_o all_o come_v to_o before_o god_n salvation_n or_o redemption_n you_o come_v to_o know_v in_o yourselves_o or_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n without_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o seal_n nor_o evidence_n nor_o assurance_n enjoy_v or_o feel_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o time_n of_o restore_v be_v come_v and_o many_o be_v restore_v again_o into_o god_n covenant_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o feel_v he_o who_o be_v the_o healer_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o the_o desolate_a place_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o first_o you_o must_v come_v to_o see_v those_o place_n make_v desolate_a wherein_o the_o wild_a nature_n lodge_v before_o you_o come_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o restoration_n come_v off_o these_o barren_a mountain_n where_o you_o be_v feed_v to_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o have_v lighten_v you_o and_o wait_v in_o it_o that_o you_o may_v feel_v his_o mind_n in_o yourselves_o and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o your_o own_o spirit_n or_o else_o you_o will_v still_o err_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n and_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o lie_v down_o your_o head_n in_o sorrow_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n declare_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v wait_v for_o it_o may_v know_v wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o so_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o expectation_n and_o know_v the_o dominion_n which_o have_v no_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o without_o end_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a his_o habitation_n be_v suitable_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v immortal_a his_o kingdom_n be_v so_o he_o be_v light_a his_o dwell_a place_n be_v so_o a_o pure_a situation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o uncleanness_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v eternal_a dignity_n it_o be_v a_o immutable_a be_v that_o remain_v always_o in_o its_o purity_n and_o pleasantness_n eternal_o glorious_a it_o consist_v in_o power_n in_o righteousness_n in_o purity_n in_o joy_n in_o hope_n in_o peace_n in_o life_n in_o virtue_n eternal_a in_o quietness_n it_o be_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n it_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a unsearchable_a and_o indeclarable_a word_n be_v too_o short_a they_o be_v but_o as_o sound_n as_o vail_n it_o be_v unexpressible_a in_o its_o be_v the_o treasure-house_n of_o wisdom_n out_o of_o which_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a glory_n come_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o power_n virtue_n righteousness_n and_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n that_o fill_v all_o thing_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a whether_o terrestrial_a or_o celestial_a his_o power_n be_v over_o all_o his_o dominion_n be_v over_o all_o who_o be_v eternal_o blessedness_n itself_o and_o felicity_n itself_o who_o make_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o dignity_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n celestial_a but_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n neither_o never_o look_v to_o be_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n unto_o such_o i_o say_v god_n kingdom_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v nor_o enjoy_v while_o you_o be_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v reprobate_a but_o may_v be_v true_o call_v unbelief_n although_o you_o imagine_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o your_o earthly_a mind_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v suitable_a unto_o that_o wherein_o your_o glory_n now_o stand_v but_o that_o will_v all_o fail_v and_o those_o imagination_n will_v be_v confound_v and_o dissolve_v into_o nothing_o because_o they_o be_v center_a in_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v without_o ground_n or_o bottom_n and_o be_v out_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o yourselves_o and_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o follow_v he_o exhort_v they_o that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n mat._n 6._o and_o 39_o the_o pharisee_n be_v gaze_v abroad_o in_o their_o earthly_a knowledge_n although_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o declare_v of_o god_n kingdom_n yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o and_o this_o generation_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o be_v earthly_a and_o literal_a and_o they_o be_v imagine_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o be_v lo_o here_o and_o lo_o there_o in_o this_o observation_n and_o the_o other_o and_o look_v to_o see_v it_o there_o nay_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o he_o bid_v they_o and_o other_o seek_v it_o first_o what_o strange_a doctrine_n be_v this_o may_v the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o and_o yet_o bid_v we_o seek_v it_o need_v we_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o may_v professor_n say_v yea_o it_o be_v like_o a_o pearl_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n it_o be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n among_o many_o great_a seed_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v it_o be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n lose_v in_o the_o house_n among_o much_o rubbish_n till_o that_o be_v sweep_v away_o thou_o will_v not_o find_v it_o thou_o must_v dig_v deep_a sweep_v clean_o search_v narrow_o before_o thou_o find_v it_o although_o he_o say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v possessor_n of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v they_o but_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o teach_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o they_o come_v to_o find_v it_o that_o which_o they_o pray_v for_o that_o pearl_n that_o groat_n that_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o it_o be_v like_a and_o have_v find_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o mat._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o luk._n 6.20_o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n on_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o have_v see_v it_o and_o be_v possessor_n of_o it_o it_o be_v they_o and_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o stand_v that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o you_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n and_o his_o word_n be_v fulfil_v they_o declare_v what_o they_o have_v feel_v and_o see_v and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v rom._n 14.17_o who_o be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n he_o
merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o rev._n 18.11_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n on_o the_o sea_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n she_o be_v make_v desolate_a rev._n 18.17_o 19_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n discover_v her_o rise_n and_o when_o with_o many_o of_o her_o sorcery_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v gather_v many_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_v many_o unto_o god_n and_o many_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v by_o which_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o spirit_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n by_o which_o spirit_n they_o call_v he_o father_n and_o by_o which_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o become_v son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v their_o direction_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n aright_o to_o obey_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o his_o name_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o into_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o in_o this_o one_o spirit_n they_o meet_v and_o worship_v god_n and_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v know_v their_o director_n near_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o the_o time_n do_v come_v when_o they_o worship_v neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o at_o samaria_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v and_o come_v to_o see_v that_o fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n of_o even_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n end_n in_o christ_n make_v manifest_a in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o voice_n they_o hear_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v who_o hold_v it_o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v a_o assurance_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o become_v inheritor_n of_o life_n light_n and_o immortality_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o power_n and_o in_o righteousness_n joy_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o look_v like_o the_o pharisee_n lo_o here_o or_o there_o but_o first_o feel_v it_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n in_o themselves_o or_o as_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n which_o afterward_o spring_v up_o as_o a_o blade_n or_o as_o a_o ear_n of_o wheat_n to_o ripeness_n to_o a_o full_a corn_n and_o they_o do_v walk_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n from_o whence_o god_n shine_v out_o in_o perfect_a beauty_n who_o become_v their_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n who_o have_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o they_o who_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o wisdom_n and_o so_o they_o know_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n the_o one_o spirit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o which_o they_o all_o do_v drink_v by_o which_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o lively_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o lively_a hope_n by_o which_o their_o soul_n be_v anchor_v and_o they_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o make_v free_a and_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o do_v speak_v one_o by_o one_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o lead_v out_o of_o confusion_n into_o order_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v by_o its_o order_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o be_v the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n who_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o immutable_a and_o now_o be_v the_o manchild_n bring_v forth_o which_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n and_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n in_o one_o and_o by_o his_o obedience_n justification_n do_v come_v upon_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o since_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o midnight_n of_o darkness_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o sincerity_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v the_o heir_n catch_v up_o out_o of_o the_o world_n sight_n faith_n be_v lose_v hope_v lose_v the_o spirit_n lose_v the_o saint_n rule_n and_o direction_n and_o then_o the_o whore_n appear_v and_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o they_o stagger_v and_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o hither_o and_o thither_o have_v lose_v the_o spirit_n become_v all_o water_n and_o unstable_a and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n which_o then_o arise_v after_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o admire_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o who_o kill_v the_o woman_n seed_n and_o make_v war_n against_o it_o and_o then_o the_o whore_n make_v decree_n who_o be_v go_v from_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o she_o make_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n she_o make_v order_n of_o worship_n and_o give_v direction_n for_o worship_n have_v get_v on_o the_o free_a woman_n attire_n the_o outside_o the_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o afterward_o become_v more_o abominable_a have_v both_o lose_v the_o power_n and_o the_o form_n worship_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o image_n of_o he_o and_o reach_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o her_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n and_o she_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o then_o prescribe_v form_n of_o worship_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v creed_n and_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o faith_n have_v lose_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n she_o make_v many_o order_n and_o send_v out_o many_o merchant_n to_o carry_v abroad_o her_o traffic_n and_o her_o merchandise_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o whole_a ship_n be_v fill_v full_a of_o it_o vessel_n full_a of_o it_o which_o go_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o kindred_n tongue_n nation_n and_o peoples_n who_o receive_v of_o her_o merchandise_n and_o buy_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o merchandise_n which_o the_o several_a merchant_n trade_v with_o who_o have_v several_a order_n prescribe_v then_o as_o pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n friar_n of_o many_o order_n and_o monk_n of_o many_o order_n jesuit_n of_o many_o order_n and_o all_o these_o
rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o buy_v yet_o our_o merchandise_n that_o he_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o despise_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n or_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n without_o outward_a mean_n as_o natural_a learning_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o old_a author_n and_o so_o make_v void_a all_o our_o art_n and_o part_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o divinity_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o error_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o chrâ—st_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o let_v we_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n sin_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v uncut_v down_o in_o they_o and_o let_v we_o prove_v it_o by_o paul_n word_n he_o complain_v of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v never_o in_o any_o other_o condition_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v keep_v they_o in_o blindness_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o trade_n with_o we_o and_o if_o any_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o baptism_n into_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v baptise_v in_o which_o all_o other_o baptism_n end_v and_o so_o be_v come_v to_o this_o deny_v all_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v sectary_n and_o deny_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n infants-baptism_n and_o let_v we_o give_v they_o some_o scripture_n how_o that_o christ_n take_v up_o little_a child_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o how_o he_o hide_v his_o disciple_n go_v out_o into_o all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v be_v with_o a_o inference_n or_o two_o or_o two_o or_o three_o consequence_n raise_v from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n we_o shall_v make_v their_o eye_n blind_a that_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o counterfeit_a ware_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v our_o church_n or_o chappel_n and_o call_v it_o a_o holâ—_n temple_n which_o god_n never_o command_v to_o be_v build_v then_o let_v we_o bring_v some_o scripture_n how_o that_o god_n command_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n and_o how_o god_n command_v storehouse_n to_o be_v build_v for_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o proof_n as_o this_o will_v satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o our_o shop_n another_o time_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o our_o ware_n when_o the_o marke-bell_n ring_v and_o the_o ware_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v out_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v hold_v on_o our_o trade_n a_o while_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v david_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o rhyme_n and_o meeter_n and_o with_o organ_n and_o pipe_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n then_o let_v we_o bring_v they_o some_o scripture_n and_o some_o father_n and_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o psalm_n may_v sing_v and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v know_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o psalm_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v get_v by_o tradition_n from_o another_o and_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o revelation_n that_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n play_v upon_o the_o harp_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o this_o still_o as_o a_o ordinance_n invent_v by_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n and_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v among_o we_o now_o when_o many_o of_o we_o be_v assemble_v together_o who_o livelihood_n and_o riches_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o merchandize_v of_o our_o mother_n church_n that_o to_o whatsoever_o place_n we_o sail_v in_o our_o ship_n if_o any_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o move_v first_o before_o any_o teacher_n minister_n or_o believer_n ought_v to_o pray_v that_o so_o they_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a whether_o with_o many_o or_o few_o that_o so_o without_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v edify_v let_v we_o all_o agree_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v vote_v down_o as_o a_o error_n and_o let_v we_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o lord_n prayer_n call_v by_o our_o mother-church_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o see_v what_o that_o will_v do_v and_o also_o hosea_n 14.2_o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o with_o a_o deduction_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n we_o may_v happy_o prove_v that_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n invent_v by_o our_o church_n or_o any_o of_o we_o that_o trade_n with_o her_o merchandise_n that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v public_o and_o private_o and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n although_o the_o people_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v then_o use_v some_o prevalent_a argument_n as_o our_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow-merchant_n with_o we_o mr._n samuel_n bolton_n in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o hand_n use_v this_o forcible_a argument_n though_o you_o can_v command_v the_o wind_n say_v he_o yet_o you_o may_v spread_v your_o sail_n and_o see_v what_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o will_v do_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o as_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v not_o in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o holland_n and_o some_o other_o part_n who_o be_v more_o quick-sighted_a than_o some_o other_o place_n where_o we_o merchandise_n if_o we_o can_v stand_v it_o out_o against_o they_o that_o none_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n aright_o but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o what_o to_o ask_v then_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o the_o thing_n if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o if_o common-prayer_n form_n of_o prayer_n will_v not_o go_v off_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v among_o our_o customer_n then_o let_v we_o agree_v to_o they_o but_o let_v that_o be_v the_o last_o shift_n that_o without_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v accept_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n yet_o before_o this_o be_v grant_v let_v we_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v by_o forcible_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n nor_o of_o our_o cannon-book_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o platform_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a head_n of_o true_a prayer_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o orthodox_n method_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confession_n petition_n intercession_n supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o stave_v they_o off_o from_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n for_o iâ—_n will_v be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n if_o we_o let_v this_o ordinance_n fall_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n have_v allow_v so_o many_o year_n and_o raâ—â—fied_v and_o confirm_v in_o several_a great_a council_n as_o nice_a and_o lateran_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o if_o nothing_o will_v serve_v they_o but_o prayer_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o we_o lose_v they_o quite_o let_v we_o grant_v it_o they_o in_o word_n that_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n
fellow-merchant_n deny_v the_o mass-book_n or_o public_a profession_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o litany_n as_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o now_o of_o late_a year_n we_o have_v deny_v it_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o which_o be_v of_o this_o order_n can_v dispense_v well_o enough_o with_o this_o see_v that_o we_o trade_n with_o some_o of_o our_o mother_n merchandise_n under_o another_o name_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v less_o grievous_a because_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n about_o worship_n be_v retain_v still_o in_o our_o directory_n under_o another_o habit_n and_o guise_n and_o have_v these_o witness_n before_o mention_v for_o our_o example_n and_o if_o any_o seem_v to_o contend_v with_o we_o this_o will_v take_v the_o edge_n off_o people_n see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o set_v our_o sail_n which_o way_n soever_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v bring_v they_o a_o scripture_n or_o two_o and_o a_o inference_n from_o it_o for_o a_o cloak_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n so_o henry_n the_o 8_o while_o he_o stand_v he_o be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o marry_o elizabeth_n james_n and_o charles_n they_o be_v the_o high_a power_n while_o they_o stand_v and_o they_o do_v ordain_v that_o sometime_o the_o mass-book_n shall_v be_v the_o public_a worship_n and_o some_o time_n the_o common-prayer-book_n shall_v be_v the_o public_a worship_n and_o now_o the_o directory_n a_o platform_n of_o public_a worship_n it_o may_v be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dim-sighted_a will_v take_v place_n for_o some_o time_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n above_o all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o we_o who_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v public_a merchant_n see_v that_o we_o must_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reformation_n for_o that_o be_v our_o flag_n we_o carry_v in_o our_o ship_n see_v that_o general_o people_n of_o the_o most_o understanding_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o preach_v to_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o convert_n of_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o be_v minister_v by_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o read_n of_o old_a homily_n which_o serve_v in_o our_o predecessor_n day_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v some_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o latin_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o will_v conclude_v that_o be_v rather_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o natural_a wit_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o much_o amiss_o if_o we_o conclude_v to_o let_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n pass_v and_o not_o mention_v they_o because_o it_o be_v hold_v general_o that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o apostatise_v time_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o audience_n of_o people_n and_o so_o for_o austin_n and_o cyprian_n jerom_n and_o beda_n origen_n and_o damazin_n their_o traffic_n will_v hardly_o go_v off_o for_o they_o will_v conclude_v it_o be_v rather_o by_o art_n and_o study_n that_o we_o preach_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o dangerous_a time_n as_o this_o be_v now_o in_o the_o break_n of_o day_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v quick-sighted_a and_o will_v not_o only_o espy_v hill_n but_o also_o motes_n therefore_o all_o we_o which_o be_v merchant_n of_o this_o order_n and_o rank_n to_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n have_v need_n to_o trade_n with_o the_o best_a merchandise_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o so_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o we_o all_o that_o we_o study_v hard_a and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o modern_a divine_n which_o be_v orthodox_n that_o so_o if_o need_v require_v every_o one_o may_v preach_v extempore_o for_o else_o it_o will_v not_o go_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v word_n to_o fit_v at_o all_o time_n occasion_n and_o season_n as_o before_o protector_n parliament_n and_o council_n or_o noble_a man_n or_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n or_o the_o like_a and_o every_o one_o labour_n by_o study_n and_o art_n to_o raise_v many_o doctrine_n from_o one_o scripture_n and_o make_v many_o use_v and_o trial_n and_o motive_n and_o so_o carnal_a people_n mind_n will_v be_v affect_v with_o such_o dex-tterity_a and_o readiness_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v clear_v ourselves_o from_o clamour_n which_o some_o of_o our_o merchant_n have_v fall_v under_o because_o of_o their_o negligence_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v accuse_v we_o for_o study_v and_o patch_v up_o our_o sermon_n out_o of_o divers_a author_n mix_v with_o scripture_n and_o our_o invention_n then_o bring_v such_o a_o scripture_n as_o that_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n it_o may_v be_v some_o blind_a people_n will_v take_v that_o for_o a_o good_a proof_n and_o such_o a_o word_n as_o that_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o because_o the_o word_n study_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o with_o a_o consequence_n or_o two_o we_o may_v prove_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o people_n that_o study_v of_o sermon_n be_v lawful_a and_o if_o any_o question_n our_o set_a wage_n and_o heir_n be_v sure_a that_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n do_v study_v to_o vindicate_v this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o our_o gospel_n and_o now_o reader_n i_o shall_v give_v thou_o a_o account_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a traffic_n which_o be_v establish_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v gospel-professor_n the_o general_a head_n whereof_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o directory_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o these_o three_o nation_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o the_o general_a head_n of_o that_o which_o they_o purpose_v to_o traffic_v with_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o their_o directory_n so_o call_v and_o what_o traffic_n be_v of_o less_o moment_n may_v be_v usher_v in_o time_n will_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o boâ—k_n they_o say_v as_o follow_v directory_n that_o the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o increase_v a_o idle_a ministry_n from_o put_v forth_o themselves_o for_o put_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n please_v to_o furnish_v all_o his_o servant_n with_o who_o he_o call_v to_o that_o office_n answer_v so_o then_o by_o this_o conclusion_n all_o their_o former_a father_n and_o fellow-merchant_n be_v not_o send_v out_o by_o christ_n because_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o set_v form_n of_o other_o make_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o all_o who_o christ_n call_v to_o this_o office_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n than_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o have_v no_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n well_o their_o part_n be_v act_v and_o the_o exit_fw-la be_v come_v let_v he_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o gift_a man_n come_v on_o next_o direct_v in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o congregation_n together_o the_o direction_n be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v reverendly_a compose_v themselves_o to_o join_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o come_v in_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 11_o page_n of_o their_o book_n answ._n here_o they_o be_v put_v self_n to_o perform_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o whosoever_o come_v to_o perform_v aright_o or_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o own_o composing_n direct_v the_o next_o thing_n be_v about_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o and_o in_o their_o expound_v they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o preach_v and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v not_o straighten_v answ._n as_o for_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o harmless_a honest_a just_a and_o good_a that_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o their_o whole_a ordinance_n so_o call_v have_v be_v all_o wave_v and_o give_v place_n to_o this_o and_o if_o it_o be_v read_v often_o to_o the_o people_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v the_o understanding_n of_o people_n will_v be_v more_o open_v then_o by_o their_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a patch_v up_o speech_n which_o be_v call_v preach_v but_o preach_v i_o be_o not_o against_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o and_o in_o they_o that_o speak_v and_o why_o do_v you_o prefer_v
for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6.51_o and_o as_o godliness_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o the_o lord_n discover_v much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o manifest_v his_o pure_a presence_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n plentiful_o upon_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o joel_n prophesy_v of_o joel_n 2.28_o which_o come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2.17_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o shed_v itself_o abroad_o among_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o it_o so_o also_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o that_o time_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n even_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_n and_o a_o beginning_n or_o a_o foundation_n of_o error_n be_v lay_v by_o they_o who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n the_o false_a prophet_n deceiver_n anti-christs_a who_o be_v professor_n and_o preacher_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v covetous_a and_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n for_o dishonest_a gain_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o speak_v swell_v word_n of_o vanity_n and_o do_v all_o live_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v proud_a boaster_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o for_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o do_v deny_v christ_n though_o in_o word_n they_o preach_v he_o as_o this_o generation_n who_o be_v their_o offspring_n do_v out_o of_o strife_n and_o contention_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o they_o hold_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o once_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o come_v into_o the_o form_n of_o truth_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n but_o be_v in_o craft_n and_o deceit_n and_o they_o subvert_v whole_a house_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o lead_v they_o back_o into_o the_o world_n into_o unbelief_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o worship_n and_o do_v worship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n not_o the_o life_n and_o this_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o wrought_v more_o cunning_o and_o subtle_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n john_n and_o peter_n and_o judas_n declare_v against_o they_o and_o paul_n prophesy_v of_o they_o before_o his_o departure_n of_o grievous_a wolf_n which_o shall_v spring_v up_o which_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o false_a apostle_n deceiver_n anti-christs_a and_o deceitful_a worker_n they_o go_v out_o then_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o lead_v disciple_n after_o they_o into_o the_o world_n inward_o they_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v go_v from_o it_o into_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o world_n and_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o they_o go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n receive_v they_o and_o then_o they_o and_o their_o disciple_n turn_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o hold_v truth_n in_o word_n and_o the_o form_n for_o a_o wile_n but_o it_o be_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o here_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostate_n and_o of_o the_o apostasy_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o they_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o the_o layer_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o then_o it_o grow_v that_o root_n of_o wickedness_n fast_o than_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o jew_n resist_v and_o the_o heathen_n resist_v and_o the_o apostate_n and_o false_a prophet_n resist_v and_o they_o that_o be_v apostatise_v they_o resist_v and_o they_o cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v to_o err_v to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o the_o world_n the_o nation_n the_o kindred_n the_o tongue_n and_o the_o people_n go_v after_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o have_v overrun_v all_o and_o kill_v the_o saint_n the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n then_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v go_v from_o the_o rock_n become_v as_o a_o sea_n reel_v to_o and_o fro_o unstable_a unsettled_a what_o be_v they_o like_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o sea_n then_o a_o great_a beast_n arise_v with_o his_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o whore_n which_o have_v defile_v the_o bed_n and_o she_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o she_o reach_v out_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v drink_v with_o her_o cup_n and_o then_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v drink_v and_o they_o love_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n become_v cruel_a and_o push_v at_o the_o saint_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o make_v war_n with_o they_o and_o the_o whore_n she_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o dragon_n appear_v and_o with_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n after_o he_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o false_a prophet_n they_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v go_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n from_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o power_n into_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12.4_o the_o man_n child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o she_o and_o then_o the_o dragon_n go_v out_o and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n to_o wit_n the_o woman_n seed_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n arise_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o peoples_n which_o be_v water_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n rev._n 13.2_o and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n likewise_o and_o now_o the_o world_n cry_v which_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v hâ—s_a name_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v overcome_v they_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o beast_n deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o world_n which_o wonder_v after_o he_o they_o who_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o become_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o now_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n who_o be_v become_v the_o beast_n image_n now_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n speak_v and_o cause_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v kill_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o all_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o godâ—s_a image_n who_o compel_v to_o worship_n or_o else_o be_v kill_v but_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n image_n and_o wheresoever_o compulsion_n â—nd_v kill_v be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v they_o worship_v the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o ver._n 16._o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o none_o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o he_o which_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_n or_o his_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n
first_o priesthood_n some_o borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n as_o thy_o altar_n thy_o vestment_n that_o thy_o idolatrous_a merchant_n wear_v when_o they_o celebrate_v thy_o great_a idol_n the_o mass_n and_o the_o rest_n borrow_v fragment_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o rest_n invent_v in_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v be_v invent_v trumpery_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o heathen_a all_o your_o cross_n altar_n crucifix_n your_o cell_n your_o lent_n your_o fast_n your_o feast_n your_o haircloth_n your_o image_n picture_n your_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n your_o tithe_n your_o offering_n oblation_n obvention_n your_o taper_n bead_n your_o holy_a water_n your_o baptise_v of_o infant_n your_o purgatory_n your_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a your_o visit_n of_o old_a wall_n and_o old_a tomb_n and_o rot_a sepulcher_n your_o pilgrimage_n your_o inquisition_n all_o this_o be_v come_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o thy_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n about_o which_o idol_n thou_o and_o all_o that_o have_v drunken_a the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o beast_n have_v slay_v thousand_o of_o man_n in_o your_o bloodthirsty_a cruelty_n and_o all_o your_o work_n you_o call_v meretorious_a they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o will_v be_v sentence_v by_o the_o lamb_n who_o be_v rise_v to_o be_v self-righteousness_n and_o so_o we_o have_v find_v out_o your_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o be_v but_o since_o the_o apostasy_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o you_o be_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o all_o your_o ordination_n of_o your_o minister_n your_o school_n and_o college_n be_v all_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o transgression_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n obj._n some_o of_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_v church_n so_o call_v may_v say_v we_o like_v this_o well_o that_o you_o declare_v against_o popery_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o that_o but_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o whore_n cup_n and_o have_v deny_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n long_o since_o answ._n although_o many_o of_o you_o priest_n have_v deny_v your_o mother_n because_o some_o king_n and_o ruler_n or_o duke_n and_o magistrate_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o they_o protect_v you_o and_o give_v you_o maintenance_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o remember_v you_o of_o your_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n and_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n shall_v prove_v it_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o that_o you_o take_v part_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n shall_v be_v evidence_v more_o and_o more_o even_o before_o this_o generation_n pass_v away_o be_v not_o you_o a_o stem_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o root_n do_v not_o the_o fruit_n you_o bring_v forth_o evidence_n it_o and_o pracrice_o demonstrate_v it_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o rome_n be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o and_o their_o practice_n you_o must_v not_o deny_v your_o father_n who_o make_v the_o bishop_n and_o ordain_v they_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n who_o ordain_v you_o minister_n of_o priest_n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o set_v up_o your_o mass-house_n with_o all_o the_o picture_n and_o cross_n in_o and_o upon_o they_o which_o you_o call_v your_o church_n who_o establish_a tithe_n offering_n oblation_n easter-reckoning_n midsummer-dues_a do_v not_o the_o pope_n first_o and_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n who_o invent_a school_n and_o college_n to_o fit_v you_o for_o the_o ministry_n and_o qualify_v you_o for_o the_o ministry_n as_o you_o say_v be_v not_o this_o set_v up_o in_o and_o since_o the_o apostasy_n begin_v your_o set_a wage_n your_o baptise_v of_o infant_n your_o consecrate_a bill_n which_o the_o pope_n hallow_v or_o his_o emissary_n do_v not_o you_o preach_v up_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o you_o call_v your_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrament_n which_o word_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o rome_n your_o pulpit_n and_o your_o hour-glass_n your_o cushion_n your_o black_a robe_n and_o long_a robe_n false_a prophet_n like_o your_o funeral_n for_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o pope_n exequy_n for_o the_o dead_a your_o devour_a widow_n house_n and_o sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n your_o hale_v they_o to_o court_n and_o prison_n your_o take_v away_o man_n good_n by_o force_n threefold_a yea_o tenfold_o that_o which_o you_o claim_v and_o from_o they_o that_o you_o work_v not_o for_o neither_o dare_v you_o say_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n practise_v or_o any_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o you_o say_v yea_o all_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o least_o of_o god_n in_o they_o or_o to_o open_v their_o understanding_n they_o will_v see_v you_o near_o relate_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o apostate_n and_o deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o that_o you_o be_v great_o inflame_v with_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o do_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reveal_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o you_o all_o head_n and_o tail_n deny_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v now_o and_o further_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n then_o be_v convince_v in_o yourselves_o you_o be_v apostate_n and_o apostatise_v frâ—m_n that_o faith_n hope_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o now_o read_v old_a author_n it_o may_v be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o book_n before_o you_o can_v get_v a_o hour_n discourse_v patch_v up_o to_o hold_v you_o dream_v till_o the_o glass_n be_v run_v and_o dare_v you_o be_v so_o impudent_a and_o confident_a as_o to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v not_o apostate_n and_o be_v you_o not_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v you_o not_o his_o mark_n and_o bear_v you_o not_o his_o image_n do_v not_o you_o count_v that_o disorder_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n count_v order_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o stand_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v not_o you_o apostatise_v from_o this_o order_n and_o cry_v take_v he_o away_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v call_v apostolical_a well_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o obvious_a enough_o to_o behold_v to_o any_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o more_o in_o this_o thing_n but_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v come_v out_o from_o among_o you_o and_o out_o of_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o have_v make_v you_o and_o your_o root_n and_o genealogy_n drink_v with_o her_o fornication_n and_o this_o be_v my_o call_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o wait_v to_o know_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n which_o endure_v forever_o who_o joyful_a sound_n be_v come_v forth_o in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n which_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o great_a city_n even_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o not_o leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o then_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v sing_v they_o that_o have_v be_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o great_a power_n and_o be_v come_v to_o gather_v his_o lamb_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n and_o to_o feed_v in_o a_o pasture_n you_o never_o see_v which_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n before_o you_o apostate_n spring_v and_o shall_v be_v again_o when_o you_o and_o all_o your_o dark_a muddy_a tradition_n and_o invention_n be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pure_a reform_a church_n of_o scotland_n as_o it_o have_v be_v call_v and_o the_o old_a episcopal_n and_o prelatical_a priest_n of_o england_n who_o have_v borrow_v their_o image_n to_o set_v up_o here_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v we_o have_v deny_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o apostasy_n and_o we_o have_v pure_a reformation_n we_o have_v deny_v bishop_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostate_n the_o pope_n and_o now_o we_o have_v settle_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n answ._n there_o never_o do_v spring_v up_o any_o deceit_n since_o the_o apostle_n or_o before_o
of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o tryer_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o touchstone_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v all_o in_o the_o distraction_n one_o envy_v another_o and_o persecute_v one_o another_o about_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v again_o but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o so_o all_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o all_o sect_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n that_o have_v rise_v up_o since_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o woman_n travail_v and_o bring_v the_o manchild_n which_o after_o because_o of_o the_o dragon_n power_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o her_o child_n catch_v up_o unto_o god_n all_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n that_o since_o be_v spring_v up_o since_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n in_o majesty_n be_v all_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o worship_n law_n tradition_n invention_n and_o all_o their_o invent_a practice_n and_o form_n and_o image_n and_o likeness_n be_v deny_v and_o disow_v as_o to_o be_v the_o dress_n and_o attire_n of_o the_o whore_n which_o have_v allure_v people_n through_o her_o entice_a pretence_n and_o show_v of_o holiness_n when_o indeed_o all_o be_v but_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o this_o must_v be_v all_o turn_v under_o again_o the_o whore_n flesh_n burn_v and_o her_o attire_n pluck_v off_o and_o her_o nakedness_n appear_v and_o her_o shame_n to_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o she_o and_o abhor_v themselves_o and_o abhor_v she_o and_o destroy_v shall_v she_o be_v and_o the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v beautify_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a place_n into_o open_a view_n out_o of_o the_o solitary_a wilderness_n into_o the_o beautiful_a place_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v she_o into_o and_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a time_n be_v out_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o who_o see_v she_o fly_v away_o upon_o eagle's_n wing_n into_o the_o secret_a place_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o she_o for_o these_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v and_o i_o say_v he_o that_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o this_o matter_n can_v account_v the_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o day_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o day_n be_v expire_v which_o be_v at_o a_o end_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o see_v believe_v and_o understand_v he_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o yet_o have_v not_o appear_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o most_o though_o it_o be_v declare_v but_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o earth_n grow_v ripe_a and_o a_o ear_n will_v be_v open_v in_o many_o who_o can_v yet_o hear_v and_o for_o a_o little_a while_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o treasure_n up_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v till_o the_o time_n be_v full_o accomplish_v which_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o then_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o the_o former_a thing_n which_o have_v live_v since_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v exalt_v shall_v all_o die_v and_o a_o utter_a consumption_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o the_o changeable_a law_n make_v since_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o many_o changeable_a dress_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o attire_n in_o which_o she_o have_v appear_v and_o imaginary_a worship_n into_o which_o all_o have_v run_v since_o they_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n all_o this_o shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v blast_v forever_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v amen_n how_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n which_o do_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n come_v out_o again_o after_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v judge_v and_o her_o child_n that_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n come_v to_o appear_v again_o now_o after_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n after_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n she_o return_v after_o the_o whore_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v fall_v which_o have_v make_v the_o nation_n drink_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n in_o fornication_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o apostasy_n after_o the_o whore_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n of_o much_o people_n that_o sing_v halelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n who_o witness_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n all_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rev._n 19.5_o 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o mighty_a thunder_n say_v halelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v the_o whore_n be_v now_o judge_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n condemn_v with_o all_o her_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n now_o the_o lamb_n wife_n appear_v who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o manchild_n which_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n she_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o glorious_a everlasting_a celestial_a light_n she_o be_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o wife_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v now_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v from_o above_o spiritual_o so_o call_v who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o apostasy_n she_o appear_v again_o and_o come_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o this_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o some_o but_o a_o numberless_a number_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o the_o day_n hasten_v great_o and_o she_o be_v appear_v again_o and_o her_o solitary_a garment_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o and_o as_o she_o be_v beautiful_a before_o the_o whore_n make_v the_o nation_n drink_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n and_o though_o she_o become_v child-less_a and_o also_o as_o a_o widow_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n slay_v and_o destroy_v so_o shall_v she_o appear_v again_o in_o glory_n and_o beauty_n as_o before_o and_o shall_v be_v make_v ready_a yea_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v it_o she_o be_v make_v herself_o ready_a as_o a_o bride_n for_o her_o husband_n and_o unto_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a even_o array_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v not_o self-righteousness_n the_o garment_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o her_o lover_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n her_o husband_n and_o child_n also_o and_o she_o shall_v now_o bring_v forth_o many_o more_o child_n though_o her_o seed_n have_v be_v slay_v yet_o a_o numberless_a number_n shall_v appear_v and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o she_o and_o glory_n in_o she_o and_o reverence_v she_o and_o rejoice_v in_o she_o forever_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o clad_v in_o the_o same_o robe_n which_o the_o husband_n the_o lamb_n be_v clothe_v withal_o and_o the_o same_o the_o lamb_n wife_n this_o woman_n be_v clothe_v withal_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v all_o the_o child_n by_o clothe_v withal_o the_o fine_a linen_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o slay_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o alive_a and_o life_n for_o evermore_o and_o here_o a_o heavenly_a family_n appear_v now_o after_o the_o apostasy_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o have_v a_o eye_n that_o can_v see_v through_o and_o beyond_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o have_v darken_v the_o air_n while_o the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n have_v have_v power_n but_o now_o have_v her_o child_n appear_v again_o the_o manchild_n have_v appear_v again_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n see_v whither_o he_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 12.5_o and_o on_o the_o same_o lord_n day_n he_o see_v he_o after_o the_o woman_n be_v flee_v and_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n be_v make_v war_n with_o and_o slay_v in_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o
the_o whore_n have_v deck_v herself_o with_o and_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o body_n and_o god_n enjoy_v worship_v glorify_v and_o honour_v in_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o alter_v but_o abide_v forever_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v the_o last_o ministration_n that_o ever_o shall_v appear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n know_v what_o be_v before_o and_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preach_v again_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n before_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v the_o latâ—er_n all_o sect_n since_o the_o apostasy_n call_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o great_o manifest_v their_o ignorance_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v two_o gospel_n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n or_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o they_o who_o so_o err_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v yet_o among_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o be_v yet_o under_o anti-christ's_a reign_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o save_a health_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o live_v infallible_a true_a last_a and_o everlasting_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o again_o and_o many_o now_o witness_v it_o and_o a_o numberless_a number_n shall_v witness_v it_o and_o the_o time_n hasten_v and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o many_o who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o among_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o shall_v sit_v with_o he_o and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o have_v power_n over_o sin_n temptation_n and_o the_o devil_n hell_n and_o the_o lake_n and_o this_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o hasten_v great_o and_o the_o voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o the_o new_a song_n shall_v be_v sing_v the_o pure_a song_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v sing_v by_o all_o who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n in_o every_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n who_o have_v hear_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n again_o and_o now_o they_o shall_v fear_v god_n and_o glorify_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o even_o they_o who_o have_v fear_v the_o beast_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o apostasy_n they_o shall_v deny_v his_o power_n and_o own_o the_o lamb_n power_n and_o worship_n he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o righteousness_n who_o live_v forever_o and_o ever_o and_o be_v eternal_a life_n itself_o the_o worship_n shall_v be_v now_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n where_o the_o dragon_n can_v come_v neither_o the_o beast_n harlot_n false_a prophet_n nor_o anti-christ_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o follower_n can_v come_v and_o herein_o the_o ministration_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a after_o the_o apostasy_n than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o worship_n stand_v before_o in_o many_o outward_a visible_a thing_n and_o representation_n and_o outward_a performance_n and_o ordinance_n and_o i_o manifest_o say_v the_o dragon_n beast_n whore_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostate_n take_v up_o these_o thing_n and_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n who_o drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o all_o that_o be_v go_v from_o their_o maker_n their_o husband_n they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v act_v and_o perform_v imitate_v like_o janne_n and_o jambres_n but_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o corrupt_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o and_o paint_a themselves_o with_o they_o and_o have_v get_v the_o sheep_n clothing_n therefore_o now_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v and_o manifest_v his_o power_n life_n and_o glory_n in_o a_o way_n more_o invisible_a and_o pure_a then_o before_o and_o more_o divine_a celestial_a and_o glorious_a where_o never_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v tread_v in_o the_o path_n and_o so_o the_o restoration_n be_v a_o mystery_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o apostasy_n the_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o external_a thing_n for_o there_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v hide_v herself_o long_o which_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v but_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o attire_n of_o the_o harlot_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v array_v in_o the_o same_o attire_n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v clothe_v withal_o and_o with_o the_o same_o vestment_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o they_o even_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n and_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o tear_n wipe_v away_o and_o that_o do_v away_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n rev._n 21.3_o and_o 4._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o cry_v nor_o any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o to_o wit_n death_n which_o enter_v in_o by_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o the_o second_o beast_n arise_v and_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o which_o the_o first_o beast_n do_v arise_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o hell_n and_o the_o lake_n which_o be_v prepare_v and_o raise_v up_o when_o man_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o he_o also_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o work_n the_o cause_n of_o scorn_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n even_o they_o that_o have_v but_o see_v he_o dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o as_o in_o a_o cloud_n they_o shall_v see_v his_o pure_a live_a countenance_n which_o give_v life_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n then_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o the_o heavenly_a city_n which_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o no_o mortal_a eye_n shall_v behold_v neither_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v which_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o twelve_o gate_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o light_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a and_o as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n yea_o all_o thing_n visible_a be_v too_o short_a and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o for_o in_o it_o there_o need_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o all_o who_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o glorious_a ministration_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lamb_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n nor_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o a_o cloud_n or_o darkness_n but_o transparent_a brightness_n and_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v permanent_a durable_a and_o everlasting_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v worship_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o evermore_o and_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o dominion_n and_o eternal_a praise_n for_o evermore_o who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a who_o live_v forever_o in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a light_n and_o brightness_n for_o evermore_o and_o his_o face_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o who_o all_o figure_n representation_n and_o shadow_n end_v in_o and_o the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n shall_v drink_v thereof_o and_o be_v nourish_v up_o in_o immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a forever_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v overcome_v shall_v eat_v thereof_o and_o live_v forever_o and_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o region_n who_o have_v hear_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v know_v his_o save_v health_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o who_o
and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o if_o tho_o mean_v by_o human_a a_o carnal_a body_n or_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o thou_o have_v on_o deal_n plain_o with_o we_o and_o naked_o the_o next_o time_n thou_o or_o any_o of_o thy_o teacher_n write_v and_o prove_v we_o by_o scripture_n where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o mystical_a body_n or_o where_o have_v thou_o get_v these_o new_a coin_a word_n as_o human_a nature_n and_o mystical_a body_n correct_v thy_o pen_n and_o let_v no_o such_o popish_a phrase_n come_v in_o print_n again_o lest_o thou_o shame_v thyself_o more_o instead_o of_o shame_v of_o we_o and_o thou_o conclude_v if_o any_o say_v here_o he_o be_v or_o there_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n believe_v they_o not_o where_o learn_v thou_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v thou_o show_v i_o be_v he_o not_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o shall_v he_o restore_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o purity_n if_o he_o must_v not_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o earth_n what!_o will_v thou_o confine_v he_o to_o or_o in_o a_o place_n do_v not_o his_o presence_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v he_o divide_v from_o his_o presence_n but_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v say_v as_o thy_o generation_n do_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n or_o person_n distinct_a from_o his_o spirit_n if_o so_o than_o you_o divide_v christ_n and_o a_o person_n without_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o christ._n i_o will_v ask_v thou_o a_o question_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o man_n christ_n when_o this_o be_v speak_v if_o thou_o can_v see_v this_o thou_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o shut_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o among_o his_o saint_n where_o his_o presence_n his_o arm_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o power_n be_v which_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o his_o body_n but_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v not_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v and_o thou_o bring_v heb._n 10_o 12._o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v thou_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o shame_n be_v come_v upon_o thyself_o who_o have_v add_v thy_o own_o imagination_n and_o let_v all_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o human_a nature_n but_o thy_o folly_n must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o thy_o three_o particular_a that_o thou_o name_v and_o as_o thou_o say_v shame_v be_v if_o we_o say_v we_o be_v without_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o thou_o have_v better_o have_v inquire_v perfect_o whether_o we_o say_v so_o or_o no_o before_o thou_o have_v undertake_v to_o reprove_v upon_o so_o doubtful_a term_n and_o thou_o bring_v prov._n 20.9_o for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_o he_o can_v say_v so_o and_o speak_v truth_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v job_n 9.20_o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o that_o be_v true_a we_o justify_v not_o ourselves_o neither_o self_n but_o deny_v self_n and_o self_n be_v condemn_v and_o christ_n god_n righteousness_n be_v become_v our_o justification_n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v paul_n phil._n 3._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v but_o follow_v after_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v what_o of_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o growth_n and_o be_v come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o do_v believe_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v not_o perfect_a your_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v character_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v stand_v for_o thyself_o and_o thy_o master_n who_o thou_o be_v join_v with_o who_o set_v up_o popish_a trumpery_n instead_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n introduce_v in_o the_o apostasy_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n all_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n neither_o do_v conclude_v he_o under_o sin_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o thou_o make_v any_o such_o conclusion_n thou_o give_v thy_o verdict_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o for_o god_n then_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o not_o plead_v for_o sin_n thou_o be_v plead_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n stand_v and_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o so_o thou_o have_v indeed_o have_v thou_o repent_v of_o thy_o drunkenness_n how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o thou_o fall_v off_o a_o bridge_n be_v drink_v and_o break_v thy_o leg_n but_o it_o be_v like_a for_o thy_o good_a service_n do_v to_o thy_o master_n in_o write_v this_o lie_a scroll_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o absolution_n for_o that_o transgression_n the_o four_o particular_a which_o thou_o call_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o have_v bring_v many_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o thing_n as_o thy_o former_a about_o the_o steeplehouse_n or_o mass-house_n thou_o have_v bring_v many_o scripture_n jer._n 37.8_o how_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o ever_o deny_v that_o but_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v great_a 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n i_o deny_v that_o some_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v not_o call_v that_o divine_a inspiration_n then_o thou_o may_v be_v will_v conclude_v i_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n i_o deny_v the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o translator_n which_o word_n alter_v and_o vary_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n but_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v thou_o no_o dinstinction_n between_o inspiration_n and_o tradition_n you_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n the_o saint_n by_o inspiration_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o your_o mouth_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o tradition_n but_o from_o they_o that_o be_v inspire_v the_o live_a spirit_n utter_v forth_o live_v word_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o cite_v 2_o cor._n 2.4.7_o not_o handle_v the_o worâ—_n deceitful_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o thou_o have_v cite_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o we_o have_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o many_o time_n wherein_o all_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v where_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n or_o letter_n do_v title_n itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a man_n inspire_v so_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n i_o say_v take_v thou_o notice_n though_o thou_o be_v confident_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o this_o thou_o have_v shame_v thyself_o and_o not_o we_o the_o word_n be_v before_o either_o scripture_n write_n or_o bible_n be_v which_o word_n be_v great_a and_o give_v they_o a_o be_v and_o thou_o that_o will_v set_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o father_n above_o the_o father_n be_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n speak_v a_o similitude_n he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n receive_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n now_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v to_o give_v as_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o house_n as_o to_o he_o that_o build_v it_o but_o in_o a_o word_n this_o i_o say_v whatever_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o itself_o or_o call_v itself_o that_o i_o own_v it_o to_o be_v and_o if_o any_o man_n call_v it_o another_o thing_n it_o shall_v testify_v against_o he_o and_o
the_o nation_n but_o these_o man_n have_v far_o exceed_v he_o in_o cruelty_n they_o have_v do_v more_o wickedness_n in_o one_o year_n than_o he_o in_o seven_o 7._o or_o shall_v open_o contemn_v revile_v or_o disobey_v or_o dissuade_v other_o from_o yield_a subjection_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o at_o present_a establish_v in_o this_o jurisdiction_n answ._n shame_n and_o contempt_n be_v already_o come_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o increase_n who_o rule_v not_o for_o god_n but_o for_o the_o murderer_n and_o they_o who_o have_v establish_v wickedness_n by_o a_o law_n none_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o nor_o their_o law_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o they_o that_o do_v wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o rather_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o and_o suffer_v under_o it_o till_o god_n arise_v and_o plead_v their_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v call_v this_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n 8._o or_o be_v question_v by_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v direct_a answer_n or_o plain_a to_o the_o aforementioned_a particular_n together_o with_o their_o obstinate_a persist_v in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_a delinquency_n answ._n so_o here_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o inquisition_n if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v plain_a answer_n then_o to_o prison_n but_o in_o plainness_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v not_o accuse_v themselves_o then_o to_o prison_n so_o whether_o answer_n or_o not_o answer_v direct_o or_o indirect_o all_o be_v one_o if_o they_o answer_v contrary_a to_o these_o article_n than_o heretic_n to_o prison_n and_o whip_v they_o and_o fine_z they_o 5_o l._n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o accuse_v themselves_o but_o answer_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o to_o answer_v when_o ask_v by_o such_o tempter_n as_o these_o than_o they_o conclude_v their_o answer_n be_v not_o plain_a but_o indirect_a and_o if_o they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o then_o conclude_v they_o guilty_a send_v 〈…〉_z cut_v off_o their_o ear_n whip_v they_o with_o rope_n whip_v they_o 〈…〉_z their_o good_n banish_v they_o from_o their_o estate_n and_o 〈…〉_z â—eturn_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o say_v whether_o 〈…〉_z â—ome_o to_o you_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n 〈…〉_z he_o say_v the_o like_a as_o richard_n bellingham_n 〈…〉_z cause_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n for_o 〈…〉_z the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o blaspheme_v thy_o 〈…〉_z and_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v they_o seek_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z to_o two_o letter_n of_o john_n endicot_n and_o richard_n billingham_n 〈…〉_z of_o envy_n and_o inveterate_a word_n and_o send_v to_o some_o like_o 〈…〉_z strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o wickedness_n the_o letter_n answer_v as_o follow_v john_n endicot_n governor_n of_o boston_n and_o richard_n bellingham_n who_o have_v make_v yourselves_o manife_a by_o your_o action_n and_o carriage_n by_o your_o paper_n and_o write_n to_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o join_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o cast_v out_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n to_o destroy_v she_o and_o they_o that_o so_o you_o may_v rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n without_o molestation_n richard_n billingham_n thy_o inveterate_a word_n and_o thy_o persecute_v spirit_n the_o sound_n of_o which_o have_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o old_a england_n you_o that_o be_v crier_n out_o of_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n in_o time_n past_a be_v now_o become_v as_o cruel_a persecutor_n as_o any_o of_o the_o beast_n follower_n you_o flee_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o england_n when_o you_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v bear_v witness_v for_o god_n in_o your_o generation_n and_o now_o that_o which_o flee_v the_o cross_n persecute_v they_o that_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o strait_a way_n which_o you_o never_o yet_o set_v foot_n in_o and_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n you_o carry_v with_o you_o into_o new-england_n and_o now_o it_o manifest_v itself_o by_o your_o bloody_a cruelty_n and_o insolent_a wickedness_n which_o you_o have_v act_v which_o make_v your_o name_n and_o practice_n to_o stink_v among_o all_o sober_a people_n and_o be_v become_v as_o cruel_a and_o brutish_a as_o the_o barbarous_a heathen_n and_o papist_n inquisitor_n be_v short_a of_o you_o in_o cruelty_n madness_n and_o wicked_a invention_n and_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n only_o to_o felicity_n richard_n billingham_n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o mr_n gurden_n be_v careful_a and_o faithful_a proceed_n against_o the_o incorrigible_a obstinate_a roguish_a quaker_n as_o for_o gurden_n he_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o race_n with_o thou_o in_o cain_n way_n in_o envy_n and_o wrath_n and_o have_v manifest_v his_o folly_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n so_o that_o all_o sober_a people_n abhor_v and_o detest_v his_o practice_n and_o be_v count_v no_o other_o than_o a_o peevish_a wilful_a blind_a ignorant_a man_n before_o who_o face_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o and_o his_o proceed_n will_v never_o bring_v honour_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n and_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o true_o the_o least_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o moderation_n as_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o practice_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a and_o thou_o that_o rejoic_a and_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o proceed_n and_o also_o some_o other_o who_o thou_o write_v to_o which_o be_v one_o with_o thy_o spirit_n thy_o rejoice_v be_v not_o good_a and_o thy_o joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o mourn_v &_o shame_n shâ—ll_v cover_v thy_o face_n when_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n arise_v in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n than_o shame_n and_o confusion_n shall_v cover_v your_o face_n thou_o say_v they_o be_v a_o formidable_a people_n and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n i_o say_v they_o be_v a_o people_n who_o beginning_n have_v be_v but_o small_a who_o have_v come_v through_o great_a tribulation_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v great_a they_o be_v the_o heritage_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n in_o and_o to_o reveal_v his_o power_n unto_o and_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d â—nto_fw-la all_o their_o enemy_n and_o though_o thou_o may_v seek_v to_o oppose_v and_o use_v all_o thy_o diligence_n and_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n to_o withstand_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v set_v thorn_n and_o briar_n in_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n thou_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v these_o heretic_n commission_n to_o kill_v the_o witness_n they_o be_v malignant_a enough_o to_o make_v it_o the_o mâ—st_o direful_a execution_n that_o ever_o befall_v god_n people_n heretic_n be_v they_o that_o deny_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n among_o who_o thou_o with_o jâ—hn_n endicot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bloodthirsty_a man_n in_o new-england_n who_o malignity_n have_v appear_v who_o cruelty_n have_v surpass_v and_o superabounded_n many_o that_o be_v go_v before_o you_o and_o the_o witness_v you_o have_v kill_v in_o yourselves_o and_o the_o witness_n you_o seek_v to_o destroy_v without_o you_o and_o your_o execution_n against_o both_o the_o witness_n have_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o most_o of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o old_a who_o have_v plough_v long_a furrow_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o his_o people_n so_o have_v you_o do_v with_o your_o whip_n and_o stripe_n again_o and_o again_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n which_o have_v not_o only_o tear_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n people_n but_o reach_v to_o their_o sinew_n and_o to_o their_o joint_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n oh_o full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o gross_a stupidity_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o you_o pretend_v yourselves_o ruler_n and_o christian_a magistrate_n &_o will_v not_o be_v account_v man_n of_o blood_n and_o instead_o of_o save_v you_o seek_v to_o destroy_v as_o your_o action_n have_v make_v manifest_a against_o william_n brend_n a_o man_n fear_v god_n a_o sober_a man_n know_v to_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n in_o cause_v one_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o stripe_n and_o upward_o to_o be_v execute_v on_o his_o body_n by_o a_o pitch_a rope_n as_o
false_a for_o christ_n be_v discover_v to_o moses_n by_o faith_n and_o abraham_n see_v christ_n and_o his_o dâ—y_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o shepherd_n by_o the_o star_n which_o lead_v they_o where_o the_o child_n be_v and_o so_o for_o thou_o to_o conclude_v all_o like_o thyself_o be_v presumption_n without_o knowledge_n and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v by_o and_o through_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o many_o have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o be_v not_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o a_o learned_a generation_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v frequent_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o spirit_n through_o which_o god_n make_v manifest_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n he_o please_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o this_o we_o say_v that_o god_n may_v make_v manifest_a his_o son_n by_o his_o spirit_n what_o way_n he_o will_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v the_o word_n as_o the_o pharisee_n have_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n all_o this_o strive_v be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o word_n above_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o life_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o thou_o wondere_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o way_n i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o two_o way_n but_o one_o way_n and_o one_o life_n and_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o mean_n too_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o he_o out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v without_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o thy_o many_o distinction_n of_o way_n and_o way_n do_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o people_n eye_n and_o do_v darken_v their_o understanding_n and_o will_v lead_v they_o from_o the_o one_o way_n of_o life_n and_o thou_o ask_v how_o those_o scripture_n can_v be_v reconcile_v cor._n 1.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ._n ephes._n 2.20_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v chief_a cornerstone_n ver_fw-la 22._o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v these_o two_o scripture_n be_v reconcile_v already_o and_o be_v never_o at_o enmity_n nor_o at_o discord_n for_o he_o which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n commit_v unto_o he_o write_v they_o both_o do_v thou_o think_v he_o lay_v one_o foundation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o another_o to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v lay_v and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o saint_n citizen_n of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o so_o become_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o will_v have_v two_o foundation_n as_o thou_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v two_o way_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v find_v in_o two_o distinct_a thing_n as_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o strive_v to_o nothing_o and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o imagine_v so_o thyself_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v make_v all_o this_o contest_v for_o scripture_n or_o write_n consist_v of_o word_n and_o sentence_n except_o thou_o judge_v as_o some_o of_o thy_o ignorant_a brethren_n have_v do_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v inseparable_a or_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v separate_v and_o if_o thou_o judge_v so_o than_o these_o that_o have_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o dark_a doctrine_n the_o land_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o thou_o will_v make_v distinction_n betwixt_o way_n and_o way_n light_n and_o light_n and_o put_v distinction_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o yet_o where_o the_o spirit_n distinguish_v thou_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o that_o do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o visible_a &_o a_o invisible_a betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o time_n and_o that_o which_o give_v forth_o the_o word_n which_o be_v life_n itself_o which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n next_o thing_n thou_o come_v unto_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o thou_o count_v great_a ignorance_n for_o any_o to_o oppose_v and_o thou_o say_v thou_o suppose_v that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o word_n scripture_n mean_v be_v it_o not_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o say_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o they_o preach_v be_v write_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n it_o may_v more_o than_o be_v suppose_v that_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a for_o thou_o have_v real_o manifest_v it_o that_o gross_a darkness_n cover_v thou_o and_o blindness_n have_v happen_v to_o thou_o through_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o it_o be_v real_o apparent_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o the_o word_n scripture_n mean_v who_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n have_v thou_o not_o learned_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o subject_a declare_v of_o and_o the_o declaration_n betwixt_o a_o man_n which_o speak_v and_o the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o a_o man_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a betwixt_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v temporal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o eternal_a the_o scripture_n be_v write_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o read_v with_o a_o natural_a eye_n or_o ear_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o natural_a eye_n neither_o hear_v with_o a_o natural_a ear_n know_v thou_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o that_o which_o creat_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v create_v and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o eternal_a power_n that_o give_v the_o word_n a_o be_v or_o thou_o have_v never_o have_v they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o ignorance_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o creator_n judge_n in_o thyself_o for_o thou_o to_o call_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o bring_v it_o forth_o be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o be_v it_o any_o derogation_n unto_o the_o creature_n to_o call_v it_o by_o its_o own_o name_n but_o it_o be_v derogation_n to_o the_o creator_n to_o call_v the_o creature_n by_o the_o creator_n name_n so_o for_o thou_o to_o call_v the_o write_n the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n be_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o declaration_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o which_o be_v far_o great_a in_o magnitude_n in_o glory_n and_o excellency_n in_o power_n and_o virtue_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o unsearchable_a riches_n he_o cry_v o_o the_o height_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o length_n and_o the_o depth_n thereof_o be_v to_o speakable_a or_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_o find_v out_o the_o declaration_n or_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o some_o of_o thy_o brethren_n use_v to_o do_v and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n before_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n
the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v free_o grant_v and_o â—s_n of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n â—â—rough_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o without_o faith_n in_o he_o it_o have_v no_o power_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n witness_v the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jew_n outward_a â—ow_o for_o they_o have_v the_o scripture-promises_a as_o thou_o call_v they_o which_o thou_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v change_v nor_o sanctify_a nor_o know_v not_o the_o new_a birth_n as_o many_o do_v not_o now_o who_o have_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_n or_o word_n write_v and_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o private_a interpretation_n who_o call_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o one_o may_v have_v and_o not_o have_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o proof_n joh._n 5.37_o 38._o and_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n or_o as_o thou_o say_v to_o adam_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o that_o which_o you_o parish-teacher_n use_v general_o to_o call_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n and_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o you_o raise_v doctrine_n from_o and_o argument_n from_o and_o sell_v to_o people_n for_o money_n and_o call_v it_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o be_v not_o come_v past_o midnight_n be_v not_o the_o night_n over_o and_o the_o morning_n spring_v forth_o in_o brightness_n without_o cloud_n wherein_o we_o now_o discover_v betwixt_o the_o husk_n and_o the_o kernel_n the_o husk_n will_v feed_v swine_n but_o man_n must_v have_v bread_n and_o a_o sound_n without_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o administer_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o now_o no_o long_o talker_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v receive_v or_o can_v feed_v the_o hungry_a but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o he_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v remove_v a_o gross_a mistake_n from_o we_o who_o think_v that_o you_o cry_v up_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o separate_v the_o word_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o own_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n the_o gross_a mistake_n be_v not_o upon_o our_o part_n but_o you_o in_o that_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o here_o lie_v the_o mistake_n in_o put_v the_o sentence_n or_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o declaration_n for_o the_o word_n and_o then_o say_v they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v another_o mistake_n on_o your_o part_n for_o if_o you_o so_o judge_v than_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n or_o scripture_n have_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v inseparable_a and_o why_o make_v thou_o such_o distinction_n between_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n bring_v forth_o use_v what_o instrument_n he_o will_v to_o effect_v it_o we_o know_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v convert_v and_o convince_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n through_o he_o that_o we_o know_v but_o do_v the_o scripture_n convince_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n often_o want_v do_v the_o scripture_n convince_v then_o or_o convert_v or_o bring_v any_o to_o salvation_n and_o we_o know_v there_o be_v union_n betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v but_o the_o question_n be_v still_o unanswered_a and_o the_o charge_n stand_v still_o good_a against_o you_o whether_o the_o scripture_n sanctify_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o whether_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o unite_v together_o as_o that_o when_o a_o hâ—â—â—ling_n or_o a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o false_a prophet_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o day_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o thou_o bring_v isaiah_n 38._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o isaiah_n say_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v forever_o and_o by_o it_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v frame_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o we_o can_v and_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o declaration_n and_o what_o a_o declaration_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o word_n a_o declaration_n consist_v of_o many_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o call_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o many_o word_n one_o word_n and_o that_o in_o heb._n 1_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o son_n i_o question_v whether_o thou_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v and_o we_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jer._n 1.2_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o there_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o many_o word_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v one_o word_n and_o why_o be_v it_o a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o isaiah_n or_o the_o father_n through_o the_o power_n or_o through_o the_o word_n do_v speak_v unto_o isaiah_n and_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o see_v thy_o own_o absurdity_n and_o glory_n not_o when_o thou_o put_v on_o thy_o armour_n but_o when_o thou_o put_v it_o off_o as_o for_o john_n 12.4_o 8._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o reject_v my_o word_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o be_v distinguish_v thou_o say_v i_o say_v yes_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v bring_v this_o scripture_n against_o thyself_o and_o likewise_o this_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thou_o say_v this_o must_v make_v we_o tremble_v nay_o why_o shall_v we_o tremble_v at_o this_o we_o be_v one_o with_o his_o word_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o against_o we_o and_o thou_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o scripture_n against_o thyself_o and_o fight_v with_o thy_o own_o shadow_n for_o all_o the_o word_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v we_o own_v and_o now_o learn_v thou_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o word_n and_o word_n for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n amount_v to_o just_a nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o what_o a_o declaration_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a will_v judge_v which_o be_v but_o one_o word_n and_o now_o when_o thou_o have_v vindicated_n thyself_o as_o thou_o judge_v thou_o go_v to_o make_v war_n abroad_o to_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v get_v any_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n with_o thyself_o and_o now_o thou_o fall_v upon_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n which_o will_v break_v thou_o to_o piece_n the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o
be_v but_o to_o set_v briar_n and_o thorn_n in_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n thy_o book_n thou_o call_v hell_n break_v loose_a or_o a_o history_n of_o the_o quaker_n publish_v to_o preserve_v christian_n against_o formality_n of_o religion_n and_o apostasy_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thy_o book_n may_v not_o grow_v old_a nor_o stick_v upon_o thy_o hand_n as_o such_o other_o moud_o stuff_n have_v do_v thou_o say_v london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1660._o and_o so_o have_v print_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o thy_o book_n thy_o book_n by_o that_o time_n thou_o may_v hang_v up_o with_o old_a almanac_n or_o sell_v for_o waste_v paper_n and_o if_o thou_o begin_v with_o a_o lie_n and_o scorn_n how_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o antidote_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o against_o formality_n and_o apostasy_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n a_o apostate_n be_v not_o he_o that_o plead_v for_o popish_a trumpery_n a_o formalist_n in_o religion_n without_o the_o power_n he_o that_o read_v but_o thy_o title_n page_n may_v see_v what_o thy_o book_n be_v within_o if_o he_o go_v no_o further_o the_o covenant_n of_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o agreement_n with_o hell_n be_v not_o yet_o disannul_v and_o therefore_o all_o this_o smoke_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o thou_o delight_v to_o dwell_v and_o be_v this_o such_o a_o worthy_a piece_n in_o thy_o account_n that_o thou_o must_v needs_o shelter_v it_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o they_o and_o in_o thy_o book_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n who_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o episcopal_a stem_n or_o at_o best_a a_o presbyterial_a branch_n i_o believe_v many_o among_o they_o will_v savour_v thy_o spirit_n and_o know_v what_o uniformity_n and_o unity_n thou_o be_v for_o which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v deformity_n and_o enmity_n and_o so_o thy_o flatter_a epistle_n when_o they_o see_v thy_o spirit_n will_v hardly_o merit_v thanks_o and_o so_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a parliament_n and_o protector_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o unsatiable_a desire_n to_o see_v if_o the_o army_n will_v gratify_v thou_o and_o turn_v persecutor_n but_o thou_o have_v miss_v it_o far_o in_o cry_v a_o confederacy_n to_o the_o reverend_a pastor_n or_o priest_n of_o scotland_n the_o army_n know_v right_a well_o or_o at_o least_o may_v do_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n who_o thou_o so_o reverencest_n have_v be_v always_o hinderer_n and_o obstructor_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n these_o divers_a year_n instance_n two_o â—o_o three_o hundred_o of_o they_o before_o the_o sight_n at_o dunbar_n who_o prophesy_v all_o like_a zedekiah_n for_o the_o poor_a scot_n against_o the_o english_a army_n to_o go_v up_o and_o prosper_n and_o curse_v they_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o for_o destruction_n but_o such_o prophet_n be_v make_v fool_n and_o their_o divination_n be_v madness_n and_o god_n give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n against_o they_o and_o their_o deceive_a follower_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o english_a army_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d forget_v and_o for_o the_o scotish_n priest_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o abominable_o profane_a as_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o the_o army_n do_v right_a well_o know_v but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o satisfy_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v their_o deceit_n and_o how_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o curse_v the_o magistrate_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n because_o that_o allowance_n be_v grant_v unto_o any_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n who_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o traditional_a uniformity_n and_o thou_o tell_v the_o army_n in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o ruin_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n if_o god_n prevent_v it_o not_o by_o you_o or_o some_o other_o way_n they_o may_v see_v what_o religion_n thou_o be_v of_o which_o may_v be_v rather_o call_v irreligious_a and_o impious_a the_o government_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o mighty_a to_o save_v and_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v the_o soldier_n or_o any_o other_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o christ_n throne_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v both_o to_o make_v religious_a and_o preserve_v pious_a they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o let_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o whosoever_o have_v seek_v to_o take_v honour_n from_o he_o and_o glory_n from_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v become_v as_o the_o moth-eaten_a garment_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v evident_a and_o thou_o telle_v they_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n write_a word_n and_o a_o holy_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o it_o hold_v out_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o human_a glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n if_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v thou_o have_v say_v something_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n be_v another_o though_o the_o word_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o which_o give_v forth_o the_o word_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o the_o word_n and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v to_o thy_o dear_a generation_n though_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o human_a glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n thy_o deceit_n and_o ignorant_a mind_n hold_v out_o a_o human_a glorify_a body_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a and_o he_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o thou_o never_o know_v neither_o art_n like_o while_o the_o nature_n live_v in_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o now_o stand_v and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o rational_a soul_n to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o which_o be_v that_o day_n that_o thou_o will_v set_v apart_o some_o of_o babylon_n merchant_n have_v cry_v up_o one_o day_n and_o some_o have_v cry_v up_o another_o day_n and_o some_o have_v call_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o have_v call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o sabbath_n and_o whether_o be_v sabbath_n make_v for_o man_n or_o man_n for_o sabbath_n and_o whether_o be_v day_n make_v for_o man_n or_o man_n make_v for_o day_n all_o time_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n every_o day_n and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o creature_n have_v rest_n though_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o creation_n when_o that_o be_v do_v away_o in_o himself_o which_o have_v oppress_v thou_o may_v go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_n in_o thy_o postscript_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o thou_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v take_v offence_n for_o thy_o seek_v to_o civil_a or_o military_a power_n to_o support_n religion_n thy_o defence_n be_v &_o thy_o belief_n be_v that_o thou_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o support_v religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o thy_o conscience_n and_o that_o this_o thou_o may_v do_v more_o acceptable_o than_o they_o who_o across_o their_o own_o profess_a opinion_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o late_a year_n by_o motion_n counsel_n book_n and_o paper_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v for_o these_o many_o year_n for_o â—he_n pull_v down_o the_o ministry_n and_o steeple-house_n and_o that_o their_o importune_v the_o magistrate_n to_o pull_v down_o ministry_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o yield_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v thy_o belief_n be_v without_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o so_o
not_o believe_v but_o heretic_n turbulent_a heretic_n we_o believe_v belong_v unto_o he_o to_o punish_v and_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o turbulent_a heretic_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n a_o unbeliever_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v a_o unbeliever_n than_o not_o a_o heretic_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n can_v deny_v such_o a_o one_o and_o judge_v he_o out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v his_o punishment_n according_a to_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v gospel-institution_n and_o beyond_o that_o or_o any_o further_a act_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n neither_o that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o officer_n or_o believer_n ever_o command_v or_o commend_v or_o exhort_v any_o to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o person_n of_o any_o who_o be_v heretic_n real_o so_o and_o blasphemer_n real_o so_o and_o therefore_o see_v there_o â—s_v neither_o command_n precept_n nor_o example_n do_v not_o thou_o wretched_o err_v in_o press_v on_o they_o which_o thou_o call_v believer_n to_o act_v such_o wretched_a act_n of_o cruelty_n as_o you_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o vindicaâ—est_v they_o in_o taste_n â—ir_a duty_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n whâ—_n mâ—de_v wâ—r_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o kill_v they_o and_o of_o mystery_n bâ—bylon_n and_o of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o christ_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o witness_n slay_v now_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v these_o for_o proof_n and_o for_o a_o ground_n thou_o maye_v and_o so_o all_o thy_o twist_a and_o twine_v and_o vain_a argument_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v all_o you_o as_o heretic_n and_o be_v not_o their_o judgement_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o punish_v you_o wiâ—h_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o be_v not_o this_o your_o judgement_n also_o page_n 78._o that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o proceed_v gradual_o that_o be_v to_o inflict_v punishment_n by_o degree_n with_o linger_a torture_n like_o their_o inquisition_n and_o wherein_o do_v thy_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o take_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o thy_o doctrine_n for_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o stem_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n and_o act_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o yet_o i_o tell_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o plead_v for_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o for_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v righteous_a for_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o it_o be_v against_o murderer_n man-stealer_n and_o stealer_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o idolater_n and_o defrauder_n and_o cheater_n and_o every_o act_n or_o fact_n deserve_v punishment_n suitable_a to_o the_o transgression_n now_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o reasonable_o do_v of_o thou_o to_o have_v produce_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o quaker_n in_o new-england_n which_o have_v deserve_v all_o these_o barbarous_a torture_n then_o to_o declare_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o as_o offender_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o have_v none_o to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o i_o challenge_v thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o adherent_n to_o produce_v some_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o the_o quaker_n have_v do_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o any_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o own_o your_o condemnation_n and_o repent_v and_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o poor_a tract_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o confusion_n error_n blasphemy_n and_o madness_n though_o thou_o publish_v it_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n that_o it_o will_v cover_v your_o wickedness_n or_o hide_v you_o from_o be_v discover_v to_o moderate_a people_n neither_o will_v shelter_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o concern_v new-england_n always_o to_o remember_v that_o original_o they_o be_v a_o plantation_n religious_a the_o profession_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v write_v upon_o your_o forehead_n that_o after_o new-england_n have_v now_o shine_v twenty_o year_n shall_v now_o go_v out_o in_o the_o snuff_n of_o moralianism_n answ._n there_o be_v something_o among_o some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o flee_v the_o cross_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o so_o that_o spirit_n which_o persecute_v you_o in_o the_o bishop_n time_n get_v up_o in_o yourselves_o and_o that_o which_o once_o you_o have_v while_o you_o be_v under_o affliction_n here_o you_o have_v lose_v not_o only_o the_o pour_n of_o godliness_n but_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o sound_a word_n and_o now_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v rather_o become_v a_o place_n of_o ostriche_n owl_n and_o satyr_n and_o for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n write_v in_o your_o forehead_n if_o it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o your_o rule_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o twenty_o year_n that_o it_o be_v now_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v more_o of_o unsoundness_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o i_o have_v read_v on_o in_o many_o age_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_o your_o shine_v now_o be_v turn_v into_o blackness_n and_o your_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o your_o day_n be_v darkness_n and_o your_o light_n be_v go_v out_o as_o the_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n because_o this_o man_n boast_v of_o their_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n take_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o many_o and_o behold_v they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o thy_o judgement_n 1._o first_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n he_o say_v god_n be_v a_o distinct_a subsistance_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a subsistance_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o nine_o page_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n this_o another_o he_o say_v be_v intelligible_a of_o the_o essence_n so_o than_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a subsistance_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a subsistance_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o here_o be_v three_o distinct_a essence_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o the_o letter_n be_v no_o spirit_n that_o which_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o obey_v a_o command_n of_o god_n be_v one_o power_n and_o that_o which_o strengthen_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o obey_v be_v another_o power_n page_n 12._o and_o that_o christ_n word_n in_o joh._n 17.22_o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n which_o be_v these_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 3._o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n but_o not_o without_o consequence_n 4._o that_o thomas_n and_o mary_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v command_v obedience_n nor_o forbid_a disobedience_n contrary_a to_o joh._n 20.16_o 17.27_o 5._o that_o that_o light_n which_o teach_v a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o lie_v nor_o steal_v and_o that_o which_o discover_v the_o creator_n his_o eternity_n and_o omnipotency_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o opposition_n to_o spiritual_a light_n and_o contra-distinct_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 16._o 6._o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n have_v much_o miscarry_v while_o that_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o darkness_n pag._n 17._o 7._o that_o that_o which_o let_v a_o man_n see_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o other_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v other_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o steal_v nor_o to_o lie_v and_o that_o which_o discover_v eternity_n and_o omnipotency_n this_o indeed_o say_v he_o be_v darkness_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o gross_a darkness_n pag._n 18._o 8._o christ_n enlighten_v no_o man_n wâ—th_v the_o light_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v 9_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o constitution_n or_o effect_n temper_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 10._o that_o the_o visible_a political_a church_n political_a officer_n political_a worship_n and_o administration_n be_v gospel-institution_n or_o appoint_v by_o christ_n pag._n 41._o 11._o that_o there_o be_v policy_n in_o heaven_n pag._n 42._o 12._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v political_a church-officer_n 13._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v
into_o the_o sea_n be_v they_o like_v to_o deliver_v you_o who_o can_v deliver_v themselves_o be_v they_o like_v to_o settle_v you_o who_o be_v unsettle_a themselves_o be_v they_o like_v to_o bring_v peace_n unto_o you_o who_o know_v not_o the_o way_n thereof_o be_v they_o like_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o war_n and_o strife_n who_o be_v in_o the_o variance_n and_o strife_n and_o war_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o themselves_o and_o against_o one_o another_o every_o one_o strive_v that_o his_o heady_a mind_n may_v be_v satisfy_v be_v that_o it_o which_o be_v like_a to_o make_v the_o nation_n free_a when_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o true_a freedom_n be_v count_v by_o they_o bondage_n have_v not_o this_o and_o the_o other_o party_n promise_v great_a thing_n and_o have_v they_o not_o all_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v their_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o be_v not_o the_o nation_n further_o off_o from_o establishment_n in_o righteousness_n than_o it_o be_v sixteen_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v not_o more_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n abound_v and_o increase_n who_o use_v good_a word_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o fair_a speech_n to_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o have_v not_o many_o be_v deceive_v hore_n and_o be_v they_o not_o all_o become_v break_a bow_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n oh_o what_o brittleness_n giddiness_n and_o madness_n and_o instability_n among_o the_o people_n just_o carry_v about_o as_o a_o tempest_n blow_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o oh_o how_o do_v people_n feed_v upon_o wind_n and_o the_o airy_a breath_n of_o corrupt_a man_n which_o vanish_v away_o as_o smoke_n which_o haâ—h_v bring_v no_o deliverance_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o lead_v far_o and_o far_o into_o slavery_n oh_o what_o be_v your_o spirit_n so_o heighten_v in_o and_o what_o be_v it_o in_o which_o you_o so_o great_o rejoice_v be_v it_o not_o in_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v blast_v blow_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v wither_v your_o rejoice_v be_v not_o good_a and_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o wrong_a part_n in_o people_n to_o rejoice_v in_o vanity_n and_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o folly_n what_o have_v you_o make_v captain_n and_o be_v you_o turn_v again_o into_o egypt_n do_v you_o love_v pharaoh_n power_n so_o well_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n so_o well_o and_o be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v you_o go_v back_o into_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o choose_v your_o delusion_n see_v you_o make_v your_o neck_n as_o a_o iron_n sinew_n and_o be_v so_o stouthearted_a against_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o never_o attain_v unto_o that_o which_o god_n intend_v unto_o you_o blame_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o have_v make_v yourselves_o unworthy_a thereof_o by_o neglect_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o almighty_a &_o despise_v they_o with_o who_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a to_o bring_v one_o bramble_n after_o another_o to_o rule_v over_o you_o and_o one_o briar_n after_o another_o to_o scratch_v and_o rend_v and_o tear_v you_o many_o have_v bear_v your_o burden_n long_o and_o have_v be_v press_v with_o your_o transgression_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v vex_v from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o see_v you_o despise_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o tender_a offer_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o burden_n at_o last_o must_v come_v upon_o your_o own_o shoulder_n which_o will_v bow_v you_o down_o and_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v heal_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v heal_v your_o breach_n but_o you_o will_v not_o because_o the_o way_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o your_o peevish_a pettish_a crooked_a mind_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v bow_v down_o under_o that_o which_o you_o have_v choose_v as_o ass_n under_o a_o burden_n and_o you_o will_v suffer_v your_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o have_v give_v your_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o now_o must_v you_o grind_v as_o samson_n at_o a_o mill_n and_o they_o that_o exercise_n rule_n over_o you_o will_v make_v sport_n with_o you_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o your_o deep_a sleep_n and_o shake_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n off_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v come_v to_o see_v the_o state_n that_o you_o have_v plunge_v yourselves_o into_o and_o the_o little_a inch_n of_o time_n that_o be_v yet_o leave_v you_o prize_v it_o and_o wait_v to_o feel_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n arise_v in_o you_o above_o that_o rashness_n and_o wilfulness_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v you_o and_o eye_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o for_o else_o neither_o person_n family_n nor_o nation_n be_v like_a to_o be_v establish_v have_v you_o not_o run_v far_o enough_o be_v you_o not_o yet_o weary_a have_v you_o obtain_v any_o thing_n by_o look_v after_o man_n but_o breach_n upon_o breach_n and_o one_o vexation_n after_o another_o the_o line_n of_o confusion_n be_v stretch_v out_o over_o all_o and_o stone_n of_o emptiness_n bring_v forth_o which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o be_v a_o good_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o for_o salvation_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o nation_n by_o a_o people_n that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o eternal_a god_n for_o their_o rock_n and_o refuge_n who_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n and_o king_n for_o they_o know_v how_o to_o rule_v in_o righteousness_n who_o have_v deny_v themselves_o and_o all_o self-interest_n take_v but_o a_o view_n of_o your_o leader_n and_o see_v in_o what_o they_o have_v deny_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o that_o person_n or_o man_n can_v never_o be_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o all_o people_n neither_o for_o the_o common_a freedom_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o seek_v himself_o and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o evil_n in_o themselves_o be_v never_o like_a to_o judge_v righteous_o among_o the_o people_n but_o will_v turn_v it_o backward_o and_o let_v equity_n fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o needy_a suffer_v and_o will_v let_v the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n lie_v upon_o their_o neck_n who_o god_n have_v make_v free_a and_o count_v the_o proud_a happy_a and_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n they_o will_v set_v they_o up_o oh_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v vex_v these_o divers_a year_n at_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o mighty_a and_o be_v bring_v a_o consumption_n upon_o all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o all_o as_o burn_v mountain_n and_o while_o your_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o for_o help_n your_o expectation_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v and_o your_o hope_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n unto_o you_o all_o which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o unfulfilled_a and_o thou_o false_a &_o treacherous_a ministry_n of_o this_o nation_n who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o carnal_a sword_n to_o hold_v thou_o up_o and_o waste_v make_v &_o constitute_v to_o be_v a_o ministry_n by_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n of_o man_n you_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n of_o much_o of_o these_o commotion_n stir_v uproar_n and_o broil_n war_n and_o strife_n how_o have_v you_o twine_v and_o turn_v and_o wheel_v about_o like_o weathercock_n and_o flatter_v every_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o exalt_v itself_o though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n &_o like_v as_o your_o forefather_n do_v in_o former_a year_n so_o have_v you_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a year_n flatter_v and_o set_v up_o every_o thing_n and_o image_n which_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o it_o in_o at_o alâ—_n no_o life_n nor_o breath_n you_o have_v cry_v it_o up_o for_o the_o high_a power_n while_o it_o stand_v and_o will_v work_v your_o drudgery_n and_o satisfy_v your_o interest_n and_o if_o it_o go_v not_o on_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o than_o you_o have_v cry_v it_o down_o and_o they_o that_o you_o count_v the_o high_a power_n and_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v by_o god_n appointment_n the_o next_o week_n usurper_n and_o traitor_n and_o countenancer_n of_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n among_o people_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o a_o rage_n one_o against_o another_o and_o when_o your_o deceit_n be_v like_a to_o go_v down_o then_o cry_v religion_n be_v despise_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o be_v extinguish_v come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o a_o little_a be_v reading_z
false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n which_o be_v inward_o raven_v wolf'_v ver_fw-la 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o in_o mat._n 24.11_o but_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o this_o come_v to_o be_v see_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o johâ—_n testify_v 1_o jâ—hn_n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v hat_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o chap._n 4.3_o so_o they_o enter_v in_o then_o and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o judas_n testify_v against_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v in_o who_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n that_o be_v degenerate_v and_o kill_v and_o in_o balaam_n way_n for_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o yet_o preach_v up_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 9.22_o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o again_o paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o see_v the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o and_o perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o truth_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v 1400._o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o wrought_v and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o do_v not_o preach_v up_o the_o jew_n religion_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o they_o preach_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o deny_a the_o cross_n and_o speak_v those_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o hireling_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o there_o hold_v the_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o â—o_o indeed_o preach_v another_o gospel_n and_o they_o live_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o hold_v people_n in_o the_o liberty_n yet_o proselyte_v they_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v and_o these_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n lead_v many_o after_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o they_o publish_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v in_o reputation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o request_n than_o they_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n go_v out_o with_o the_o word_n and_o retain_v the_o form_n not_o the_o jewish_a form_n altogether_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o saint_n worship_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v elect_v and_o precious_a and_o they_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n and_o to_o such_o a_o body_n and_o become_v such_o a_o number_n and_o yet_o gainsayer_n and_o in_o cain_n way_n for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o spread_v themselves_o over_o nation_n and_o kindred_n over_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n have_v now_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o seat_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v great_a the_o false_a church_n the_o harlot_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o have_v deny_v the_o husband_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n her_o seat_n be_v set_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o these_o be_v her_o seat_n and_o john_n say_v these_o be_v the_o water_n which_o he_o see_v the_o whore_n or_o false_a church_n sit_v upon_o and_o she_o turn_v and_o all_o her_o child_n against_o the_o free_a woman_n the_o lord_n spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o make_v she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o she_o reach_v forth_o her_o golden_a cup_n a_o fair_a outside_n but_o full_a of_o fornication_n within_o and_o she_o claim_v christ_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n john_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n drink_v of_o her_o cup_n and_o bewitch_v by_o her_o sorcery_n and_o then_o all_o the_o nation_n become_v water_n and_o unstable_a be_v drink_v with_o fornication_n stagger_v up_o and_o down_o and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o stand_v in_o nothing_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n which_o shall_v have_v establish_v they_o and_o then_o a_o great_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n which_o be_v these_o water_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o then_o these_o apostatise_v disciple_n or_o minister_n which_o preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o shelter_v they_o under_o the_o beast_n and_o cry_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o now_o the_o false_a church_n get_v upon_o he_o these_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o carry_v she_o and_o have_v do_v this_o many_o year_n and_o she_o have_v travail_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o then_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v about_o religion_n and_o then_o begin_v compel_v we_o hear_v of_o none_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o now_o the_o false_a church_n call_v herself_o by_o the_o free-woman_n name_n and_o get_v on_o the_o outward_a dress_n and_o habit_n and_o attire_n say_v i_o be_o she_o have_v i_o not_o the_o form_n and_o ordinanes_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n daves_n who_o doubt_n of_o that_o may_v look_v into_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v among_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o thus_o she_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n rev._n 18.23_o now_o rome_n look_v to_o thy_o beginning_n and_o read_v thy_o original_a and_o view_v thy_o antiquity_n we_o will_v grant_v thou_o every_o dram_n and_o every_o hour_n of_o time_n these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o christendom_n look_v about_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v measure_v and_o thy_o compass_n be_v see_v if_o â—_z and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n have_v drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n since_o john_n day_n as_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a than_o what_o cause_n have_v thou_o rome_n to_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o that_o do_v the_o soon_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n then_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thy_o universality_n which_o have_v long_o be_v boast_v of_o prove_v thou_o no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sea_n can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o if_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o people_n universal_o be_v the_o water_n that_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o and_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n now_o read_v thyself_o we_o have_v measure_v thou_o as_o in_o
to_o magnify_v the_o glorious_a commendation_n of_o martyr_n make_v a_o statute_n that_o a_o yearly_a oblation_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o memorial_n of_o they_o and_o gregory_n will_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v over_o their_o tomb_n or_o grave_n dead_a now_o priest_n read_v the_o original_n of_o your_o service_n over_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v if_o this_o be_v apostolical_a the_o fast_a of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n be_v appoint_v the_o one_o day_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o on_o wednesday_n judas_n purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o betray_v he_o gregory_n be_v he_o that_o ordain_v that_o neither_o flesh_n gregory_n appoint_v nor_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v affinity_n with_o it_o fast_v as_o cheese_n milk_n butter_n egg_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v on_o such_o day_n as_o be_v fast_n and_o here_o come_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n soul-mass-day_n this_o be_v begin_v by_o odilo_n that_o be_v provost_n or_o provincial_n of_o cluniacensis_fw-la order_n odilo_n upon_o the_o occasion_n he_o hear_v about_o aetna_n the_o burn_a mountain_n of_o sicily_n oftentimes_o great_a lamentation_n and_o cry_n and_o weep_n be_v hear_v which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o weep_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o bewail_v because_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o petition_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o well-disposed_a christian_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v his_o covent_n to_o make_v a_o general_a oblation_n for_o all-soul_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n and_o this_o great_a institution_n be_v ordain_v about_o the_o year_n 1002._o and_o so_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v will_v see_v all_o this_o heap_n of_o invention_n have_v be_v practisee_fw-mi since_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n chap._n x._o concern_v priest_n vesture_n and_o belâ—s_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n as_o apostolic_a institution_n the_o jew_n high_a priest_n have_v vestment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n at_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n leu._n â—_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 13._o and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o coat_n gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o robe_n and_o put_v a_o linen_n ephod_n upon_o he_o and_o put_v a_o breastplate_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o aaron_n son_n have_v coat_n with_o girdle_n and_o bonnet_n as_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o chap._n 16.4_o and_o he_o put_v on_o a_o linen_n coat_n and_o linen_n breeches_n with_o a_o coat_n and_o mitre_n and_o gird_v it_o with_o a_o linen_n girdle_n and_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a garment_n and_o these_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o divers_a other_o garment_n and_o vestment_n which_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o priest_n about_o the_o temple-worship_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o of_o more_o holy_a garment_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a which_o be_v faulty_a and_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o offer_v up_o all_o shadow_n have_v a_o end_n and_o they_o preach_v up_o the_o everlasting_a offer_n and_o he_o who_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o now_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n without_o great_a provision_n as_o to_o attire_n for_o they_o be_v to_o take_v neither_o staff_n nor_o sâ—rip_v nor_o shoe_n nor_o money_n nor_o brass_n in_o their_o purse_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o go_v among_o they_o that_o be_v like_o wolf_n rent_v and_o tear_v devour_a and_o destroy_v and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n of_o obtain_v any_o earthly_a thing_n from_o such_o while_o in_o that_o nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n liâ—ed_v by_o faith_n mat._n 10.9_o 10._o and_o luke_n 10.3_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v two_o coat_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o travail_n be_v often_o in_o necessity_n in_o hunger_n and_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o do_v not_o go_v in_o costly_a array_n nor_o in_o disguise_a habit_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n wear_v sometime_o a_o cloak_n among_o the_o church_n which_o he_o send_v for_o to_o troas_n a_o ordinary_a garment_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o &_o 6.4_o to_o ver_fw-la 11._o 2_o tim._n 4.13_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n have_v a_o coat_n make_v of_o hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o lion_n mat._n 2.3_o and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11.37_o 38._o but_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n deceitful_a worker_n and_o evil_a beast_n and_o they_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o so_o lose_v both_o power_n and_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o invent_v thing_n some_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o much_o from_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n sextus_n the_o first_o command_v that_o the_o corporis_fw-la shall_v be_v of_o linen_n clothe_v only_o garment_n and_o that_o of_o the_o fine_a and_o pure_a and_o forbid_v that_o layman_n shall_v handle_v the_o hallow_a vessel_n and_o namely_o woman_n be_v prohibit_v hallow_v the_o priest_n vesture_n and_o altar_n and_o clothes_n diversity_n of_o vesture_n of_o sundry_a order_n be_v much_o what_o take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hebrew_n priesthood_n be_v practise_v and_o ordain_v by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sabinianus_n decree_v first_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v service_n at_o certain_a hour_n by_o ring_v of_o bell_n day_n and_o john_n the_o 22d_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o bell_n shall_v be_v toll_v every_o day_n three_o time_n and_o that_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v say_v three_o time_n ave-mary_n as_o polidore_n say_v lib._n 6._o the_o invention_n of_o bell_n be_v from_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o uppermost_a garment_n little_a bell_n to_o ring_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o banner_n and_o trophy_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o heathen_a which_o do_v bear_v they_o to_o signify_v the_o conquest_n of_o their_o enemy_n &_o these_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o declare_v as_o they_o say_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n now_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n look_v to_o your_o original_n and_o from_o whence_o these_o practice_n have_v rise_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v continue_v even_o among_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o the_o heathen_a or_o from_o the_o apostatise_v bishop_n of_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o these_o hood_n and_o surplice_n and_o cap_n and_o bonnet_n and_o cowl_n and_o tippet_n and_o mitre_n and_o canonnical-coat_n and_o girdle_n and_o divers_a strange_a attire_n it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v aaron_n breeches_n bring_v in_o and_o the_o linen_n ephod_n and_o his_o son_n girdle_n and_o coat_n and_o bonnet_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n mitre_n and_o all_o these_o candlestick_n for_o a_o gospel-proof_n chap._n x._o concern_v matin_n and_o â—inging_v of_o psalm_n by_o course_n in_o musical_a tune_n and_o supplication_n and_o short_a prayer_n call_v litany_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n have_v many_o officer_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o temple-worship_n among_o which_o be_v singer_n as_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o asâ—ph_n and_o eâ—rahites_n and_o the_o chief_a musician_n etc._n etc._n and_o divers_a psalm_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o david_n and_o other_o upon_o several_a occasion_n sometime_o after_o victory_n and_o sometime_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n and_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n be_v many_o time_n as_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o also_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o captivity_n neh._n 7.44_o &_o 12.27.42_o 43._o psal._n 149.3_o &_o 150.3_o 4._o and_o all_o these_o singer_n of_o song_n pertain_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o to_o that_o priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o faultiness_n thereof_o heb._n 8.7_o
and_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o make_v perfect_a aâ—_n pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o a_o end_n of_o the_o temple_n priest_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o singer_n and_o porter_n and_o organ_n and_o string_a instrument_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o all_o these_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o that_o perfect_v forever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o christian_n and_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o and_o with_o what_o word_n the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o utter_v and_o they_o thâ—t_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n do_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o that_o do_v sing_v sing_v in_o the_o spiriâ—_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n from_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o live_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o god_n preâ—ence_n and_o his_o assurance_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o psalm_n may_v sing_v but_o all_o thâ—_n church_n do_v not_o sing_v together_o a_o psalm_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o one_o have_v it_o not_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n prophecy_n interpretation_n and_o a_o psalm_n be_v gift_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o tradition_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o ephes._n 5.19_o james_n 5.13_o and_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v follow_v the_o lamb_n who_o have_v give_v the_o victory_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o they_o grave_a the_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 1.2_o 3._o &_o 19.1_o 6._o and_o these_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o redeemed_a which_o god_n have_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o enemy_n hâ—nds_n and_o they_o be_v witness_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n and_o do_v not_o get_v a_o form_n of_o word_n of_o daviâ—'s_n word_n which_o he_o speak_v after_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o also_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o give_v utterance_n and_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o be_v not_o limit_v as_o how_o short_a or_o how_o long_o but_o aâ—_n the_o spirit_n give_v utterrance_n and_o not_o limit_v to_o hour_n and_o set_v time_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v move_v thereunto_o and_o then_o their_o prayer_n be_v accept_v and_o be_v as_o sweet_a incense_n rev._n 5.8_o &_o 8.3_o 4._o and_o be_v not_o stint_v to_o set_v hour_n but_o as_o they_o see_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v move_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o since_o the_o apostasy_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v lose_v by_o many_o and_o the_o power_n &_o some_o of_o the_o form_n retain_v and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o imitate_v three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n but_o mitten_n at_o set_a time_n and_o hour_n be_v appoint_v by_o hierome_n as_o polidore_n and_o other_o say_v appoint_v also_o the_o heathen_a they_o have_v matin_n as_o apuleus_n say_v which_o they_o sing_v at_o divers_a time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o sort_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o do_v offer_v unto_o their_o idol_n daily_o pelagius_n the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o that_o command-priest_n to_o say_v they_o daily_o and_o say_v as_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n so_o by_o instant_a prayer_n and_o matin_n he_o may_v as_o often_o rise_v and_o amend_v urbanus_fw-la the_o second_o ordain_v the_o matin_n call_v the_o lady_n matin_n to_o be_v say_v daily_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o have_v at_o mount_n clear_a in_o france_n and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v commandment_n that_o matin_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v in_o all_o church_n and_o add_v gloria_fw-la patrito_fw-la the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n damasus_n also_o institute_v that_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v by_o course_n damâ—sus_n also_o command_v that_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v say_v every_o hour_n and_o vitilianus_fw-la invent_v the_o decent_a time_n wherewith_o the_o hymn_n be_v sing_v and_o join_v the_o organ_n but_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o form_n and_o matin_n and_o sing_v devise_v by_o many_o as_o bennet_n monk_n have_v one_o use_n and_o bernard_n another_o and_o dominick_n brethren_n have_v one_o order_n by_o themselves_o and_o every_o provincial_a bishop_n make_v a_o several_a use_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o all_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n telesphorus_n appoint_v that_o lent_n shall_v be_v keep_v before_o easter_n fast_v and_o add_v another_o week_n to_o it_o which_o we_o call_v quinquagâ—sima_fw-la and_o this_o week_n he_o command_v priest_n to_o fast_o more_o than_o the_o laity_n and_o thus_o one_o run_v into_o one_o invention_n after_o another_o and_o have_v bring_v in_o all_o this_o mountain_n of_o darkness_n so_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v be_v much_o what_o corrupt_v and_o imitation_n at_o the_o best_a without_o life_n and_o be_v either_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o worship_n or_o from_o the_o heathen_a or_o from_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v many_o in_o their_o matin_n and_o their_o prayer_n that_o at_o last_o bead_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v get_v to_o tell_v they_o and_o so_o all_o who_o view_v these_o thing_n and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v they_o alone_o and_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o compare_v but_o the_o worship_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n with_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o since_o part_n of_o which_o be_v here_o demonstrate_v &_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o you_o will_v see_v that_o these_o practice_n be_v not_o apostolical_a neither_o agreeable_a with_o the_o pure_a time_n but_o people_n have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o they_o and_o make_v twofold_n worse_o than_o before_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o mass_n and_o litany_n which_o be_v use_v in_o many_o congregation_n time_n there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o author_n about_o patch_v they_o up_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o past_a numeration_n but_o take_v a_o short_a hint_n of_o the_o form_n of_o they_o up_o near_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n although_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v call_v it_o be_v do_v with_o little_a mixture_n or_o ceremony_n but_o only_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n they_o join_v to_o it_o the_o paternoster_n celestinus_fw-la ordain_v some_o prayer_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v when_o he_o reve_v himself_o to_o mass_n or_o put_v on_o his_o clothes_n and_o begin_v juâ—ica_n me_fw-it domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n they_o sing_v when_o the_o people_n assemble_v together_o damasius_fw-la institute_v the_o confession_n at_o the_o bege_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o gorgius_n cause_v confession_n to_o be_v say_v nine_o time_n over_o in_o the_o latine-church_n gregory_n in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v ascribe_v unto_o telesphorus_n and_o hilarius_n and_o also_o telesphorus_n ordain_v epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o damasiâ—s_v divide_v they_o as_o they_o be_v read_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o anastâ—sius_n ordain_v that_o people_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o gospel_n marcus_n ordain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v read_v after_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o second_o part_n and_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la that_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n compose_v eutichianus_n institute_v the_o offertory_n to_o be_v sing_v while_o the_o people_n offer_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a galesius_n mâ—de_v the_o preface_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o use_v but_o one_o ansekius_n add_v the_o sanâ—â—us_a out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n burn_v of_o incense_n that_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o aaron_n and_o the_o panim_n in_o their_o superstitious_a rite_n leo_n the_o three_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o latine-church_n and_o privity_n of_o mass_n call_v the_o common_a be_v make_v by_o divers_a person_n as_o galatius_n make_v te_fw-la igitur_fw-la satitious_a add_v communicantes_fw-la and_o alexander_n make_v qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la leo_fw-la join_v to_o
marcellus_n succeed_v &_o one_o lucina_n a_o rich_a maid_n of_o rome_n die_v make_v marcellus_n her_o heir_n and_o give_v he_o all_o her_o substance_n and_o from_o that_o time_n say_v pollidore_n lib._n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o enrich_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o earthly_a honour_n high_a and_o high_o but_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n 318_o cause_v a_o cross_n to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v before_o his_o army_n instead_o or_o a_o standard_n when_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v against_o maxentius_n maximinius_n and_o licinius_n these_o be_v the_o last_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o this_o constantine_n do_v vanquish_v and_o set_v the_o christian_n at_o liberty_n who_o have_v be_v persecute_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o afterward_o this_o across_o other_o begin_v to_o imitate_v and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o church_n and_o become_v a_o flat_a idol_n notwithstanding_o after_o this_o some_o persecution_n be_v stir_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n yet_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a part_n there_o be_v no_o general_a persecution_n for_o many_o year_n &_o also_o in_o the_o east_n part_v he_o subdue_v those_o tyrant_n &_o we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n until_o the_o time_n that_o john_n wickliff_n suffer_v which_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v enter_v into_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o pope_n who_o have_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a but_o lose_v the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n he_o begin_v with_o fire_n to_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n but_o long_o before_o this_o time_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v much_o lose_v among_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o divers_a other_o that_o the_o apostasy_n be_v enter_v in_o and_o they_o make_v great_a contention_n about_o easter_n and_o about_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v fast_v and_o some_o be_v for_o two_o and_o some_o be_v for_o three_o and_o some_o be_v for_o forty_o day_n all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o their_o bishop_n be_v for_o keep_v it_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n as_o eusebius_n say_v lib._n 5._o for_o asia_n observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o they_o call_v a_o great_a council_n together_o and_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v the_o fourteen_o moon_n upon_o what_o day_n soever_o in_o that_o week_n the_o moon_n fall_v and_o appoint_v fasting-dai_n and_o meeting_n and_o synod_n in_o all_o part_n meet_v together_o about_o this_o trivial_a matter_n in_o the_o year_n 199._o at_o rome_n likewise_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n gather_v together_o wherein_o victor_n the_o fourteen_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n decree_v it_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a and_o fast_n before_o it_o and_o a_o western_a church_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o adjoin_v congegation_n pronounce_v flat_o all_o the_o western_a church_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v person_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o after_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v respite_n from_o persecution_n and_o ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n he_o be_v of_o victor_n mind_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n only_o yet_o reprove_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n peter_n successor_n as_o they_o say_v for_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n for_o such_o a_o trivial_a thing_n and_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n contend_v about_o trivial_a thing_n and_o although_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o they_o both_o yet_o this_o weaken_a the_o christian_n and_o lead_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n out_o into_o the_o observance_n of_o outward_a thing_n and_o neglect_v the_o life_n and_o power_n luâ—ius_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 255_o and_o stephanus_n who_o succeed_v he_o a_o great_a contention_n in_o their_o time_n about_o baptism_n the_o matter_n be_v whether_o they_o that_o return_v from_o any_o heresy_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v or_o be_v receive_v in_o with_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n only_o and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o great_a jangle_n and_o contention_n about_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v get_v up_o as_o idol_n and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n judge_v that_o heretic_n have_v no_o way_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o error_n but_o by_o baptism_n but_o stephanâ—â—_n be_v great_o offend_v with_o cyprian_a for_o this_o after_o stephen_n sixtus_n succeed_v and_o dionysius_n write_v unto_o he_o how_o that_o all_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n gallatia_n and_o the_o border_a nation_n how_o greaâ—_n synod_n have_v decree_v that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o because_o they_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o say_v further_a the_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n have_v decree_v that_o such_o as_o renounce_v any_o heresy_n shall_v first_o be_v instruct_v and_o then_o wash_v and_o purge_v of_o their_o impure_a leaven_n and_o thus_o they_o wrangle_v and_o â—angled_v about_o thing_n with_o one_o another_o and_o break_v into_o fraction_n notwithstanding_o many_o of_o these_o man_n suffer_v under_o the_o merciless_a cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n likewise_o they_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o call_v council_n and_o censure_v one_o another_o and_o hurt_v the_o spread_a of_o truth_n among_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v decline_v and_o come_v to_o loss_n in_o this_o time_n though_o so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o though_o they_o suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n and_o find_v peace_n with_o the_o lord_n yet_o many_o practice_n and_o institution_n be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o generation_n afterward_o because_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o now_o call_v church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v all_o to_o receive_v as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o to_o return_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n when_o peace_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o empire_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o general_a proclamation_n or_o edict_n not_o constrain_a therein_o any_o man_n to_o any_o religion_n but_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n whether_o christian_n or_o other_o which_o thing_n be_v take_v well_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n this_o licinius_n join_v with_o constantine_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o seem_o favour_v the_o christian_n &_o join_v with_o constantine_n in_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n for_o the_o christian_n liberty_n yet_o afterward_o he_o have_v great_a hatred_n towards_o constantine_n and_o conspire_v his_o death_n reâ—ecting_v the_o christiâ—n_a religion_n and_o persecute_v they_o who_o say_v he_o will_v become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n for_o that_o in_o their_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n they_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o but_o for_o constantine_n so_o cast_v the_o christian_n into_o prison_n and_o persecute_v they_o within_o his_o dominion_n and_o many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v after_o several_a battle_n between_o he_o and_o constantine_n by_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o year_n 324._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o york_n dioclesian_n die_v at_o salena_n as_o some_o say_v by_o his_o own_o poison_n in_o the_o year_n 319._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o seven_o tyrant_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n maximinian_n the_o second_o who_o be_v hang_v at_o mazâ—lla_n by_o constantine_n in_o the_o year_n 310._o three_o galerius_n who_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o terrible_a disease_n severus_n the_o four_o be_v slay_v by_o maximinian_n the_o father_n of_o maxentius_n the_o wicked_a tyrant_n who_o be_v banish_v by_o constantine_n in_o the_o year_n 318._o the_o six_o be_v maxentius_n who_o die_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 320._o last_o licinius_n be_v overcome_v by_o constantine_n and_o slay_v about_o the_o year_n 324._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n plague_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o know_v not_o god_n but_o hate_v his_o appearance_n and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n the_o christian_n in_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o be_v the_o ten_o persecution_n they_o be_v sufferer_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o persecutor_n have_v not_o the_o outward_a power_n in_o their_o
but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n require_v which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a and_o please_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o all_o magistrate_n who_o be_v christian_n aught_o to_o be_v pattern_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o their_o people_n and_o to_o admonish_v exhort_v and_o reprove_v the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n unto_o god_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v oath_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o discover_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o gospel_n time_n though_o apostate_n mingle_v the_o ordinance_n of_o both_o together_o deny_v all_o oath_n prove_v to_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o set_v the_o bound_n and_o the_o habitation_n thereof_o and_o separate_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o when_o man_n be_v create_v in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n holiness_n equity_n long-suffering_a patience_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v unspeakable_a man_n be_v in_o this_o image_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n nor_o sin_n nor_o sorrow_n man_n be_v bind_v unto_o his_o maker_n by_o the_o power_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v yea_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o fear_n love_n honour_n obey_v and_o worship_n his_o maker_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n and_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o he_o which_o some_o ignorant_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o my_o discourse_n to_o contend_v what_o it_o be_v but_o to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v at_o union_n with_o god_n and_o bind_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o he_o in_o which_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o dominion_n stand_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o creature_n life_n be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o death_n then_o in_o this_o the_o obligation_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a write_v command_n or_o ordinance_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o invisible_a this_o be_v before_o the_o transgression_n here_o be_v no_o oath_n yet_o nor_o outward_a covenant_n make_v nor_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o after_o man_n have_v transgress_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o go_v from_o the_o power_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n he_o lose_v his_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n enter_v he_o lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o weakness_n enter_v he_o lose_v his_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n enter_v and_o a_o earthly_a part_n and_o a_o mutable_a come_v to_o have_v dominion_n not_o that_o this_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o be_v subject_v by_o the_o power_n and_o word_n in_o its_o place_n and_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v good_a but_o man_n be_v go_v from_o the_o power_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n join_v to_o something_o out_o of_o it_o and_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o listen_v to_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v rule_v over_o that_o become_v a_o leader_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v and_o this_o lead_v man_n heart_n from_o the_o invisible_a god_n of_o life_n and_o light_n who_o be_v immutable_a to_o lust_n after_o visible_a thing_n and_o mutable_a and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o into_o instability_n and_o so_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o affection_n become_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o understanding_n more_o darken_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o cast_v he_o off_o here_o but_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o so_o it_o do_v yet_o the_o adulterer_n generation_n in_o the_o transgress_a nature_n be_v great_a and_o fast_o and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o before_o the_o flood_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o multitude_n who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o few_o in_o a_o generation_n as_o abel_n enoch_n seth_n and_o the_o rest_n go_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o set_v up_o image_n and_o idol_n and_o also_o after_o the_o flood_n when_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o be_v replenish_v the_o curse_a seed_n grow_v fast_o and_o many_o great_a nation_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o make_v idol_n and_o image_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o craftman_n and_o worship_v they_o and_o become_v in_o love_n with_o they_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o yet_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a fear_v the_o live_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o he_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n where_o he_o lead_v he_o and_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n forever_o and_o give_v he_o a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v for_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v the_o twelve_o patriach_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n go_v into_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v in_o that_o land_n he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o his_o family_n increase_v and_o become_v a_o great_a people_n but_o after_o many_o year_n the_o egyptian_n afflict_a they_o and_o multiply_v their_o burden_n insomuch_o that_o god_n consider_v they_o and_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o send_v moses_n his_o servant_n as_o a_o leader_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o they_o out_o of_o that_o land_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o great_a be_v their_o deliverance_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o angel_n food_n and_o at_o mount_n sinai_n give_v forth_o a_o law_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v for_o their_o mind_n be_v outward_a and_o the_o covenant_n be_v outward_a their_o mind_n be_v changeable_a and_o mutable_a and_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o also_o and_o all_o these_o statute_n &_o ordinance_n pertain_v to_o a_o party_n which_o be_v aboâ—e_v the_o seed_n yet_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v aâ—d_v every_o ordinance_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o more_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o to_o be_v in_o force_n to_o wit_n these_o ordinance_n until_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a which_o end_v they_o all_o so_o all_o priest_n offering_n sabbath_n fast_n feast_n oath_n though_o they_o be_v real_a in_o their_o time_n and_o all_o vow_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v change_v which_o pertain_v to_o the_o changeable_a party_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v who_o be_v unchangeable_a the_o first_o have_v a_o end_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o first_o after_o the_o transgression_n but_o when_o and_o wherein_o christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_a the_o great_a reformer_n and_o the_o restorer_n they_o end_v and_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o begin_v again_o out_o of_o deformity_n to_o be_v for_o transgression_n to_o that_o in_o which_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o first_o before_o sin_n enter_v and_o to_o be_v for_o shadow_n be_v all_o for_o the_o new_a moon_n offering_n oath_n and_o sabbath_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o man_n when_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n and_o a_o veil_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d over_o within_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o state_n nor_o this_o naked_a and_o clear_a glory_n but_o as_o that_o part_n come_v to_o be_v do_v away_o and_o crucify_a and_o subject_v and_o the_o cloud_n scatter_v the_o shaâ—ow_n and_o cloud_n outward_a pass_v away_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ordinance_n outward_a shadow_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v they_o a_o cloud_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d baptise_a into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o when_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o chrâ—â—â—_n who_o be_v the_o light_n be_v manifest_a the_o cloud_n be_v scatter_v and_o end_v
of_o evil_a thought_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o marlorat_n out_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n to_o respect_v person_n here_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o outward_a habit_n garb_n and_o attire_n and_o according_o to_o esteem_v or_o undervalue_v he_o love_n or_o dread_v he_o and_o that_o such_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a wiâ—h_n it_o and_o conclude_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o riches_n but_o this_o generation_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v go_v further_o into_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n into_o honour_v or_o disesteem_v of_o man_n because_o of_o their_o clothes_n or_o habit_n a_o gold_n ring_n a_o gay_a cloak_n a_o fan_n or_o a_o feather_n be_v become_v the_o only_a cogniscance_n or_o badge_n of_o honourable_a person_n in_o this_o age_n among_o professor_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a but_o modesty_n gravity_n sobriety_n temperance_n humility_n be_v the_o token_n of_o one_o true_o honourable_a jerom_n write_v to_o a_o great_a person_n in_o the_o world_n name_v colentia_fw-la direct_v she_o how_o to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o riches_n and_o honour_n say_v thus_o heed_n not_o your_o nobility_n nor_o do_v you_o thereupon_o take_v place_n of_o any_o repute_v not_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o low_a extraction_n to_o be_v your_o inferior_n our_o religion_n admit_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o do_v it_o lead_v we_o to_o value_v the_o outward_a condition_n of_o man_n but_o their_o inward_a frame_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v hereby_o that_o we_o pronounce_v man_n noble_a and_o base_a with_o god_n not_o to_o serve_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v free_a and_o to_o excel_v in_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v noble_a besides_o it_o be_v folly_n for_o any_o to_o boast_v of_o gentility_n since_o all_o be_v equal_o esteem_v by_o god_n nâ—r_n be_v it_o material_a in_o what_o estate_n a_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o new_a creature_n have_v no_o distinction_n or_o be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o single_a person_n alone_o for_o paulinius_n bishop_n of_o nola_n reprove_v sulpitius_n severus_n for_o writing_n himself_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o paulinius_n your_o servant_n he_o say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o my_o letter_n i_o have_v not_o imitate_v your_o excellent_a brotherhood_n because_o i_o think_v it_o more_o secure_a to_o write_v truth_n take_v heed_n hereafter_o how_o you_o be_v from_o a_o servant_n call_v out_o unto_o liberty_n do_v subscribe_v yourself_o servant_n unto_o one_o who_o be_v your_o brother_n and_o fellow-servant_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a flattery_n not_o a_o testimony_n of_o humility_n to_o pay_v thâ—se_a honour_n unto_o a_o man_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o one_o lord_n one_o master_n one_o gâ—d_n so_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o deny_v respect_v of_o person_n and_o flatter_a title_n and_o compliment_n although_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o this_o generation_n in_o who_o the_o corruptible_a part_n be_v exalt_v and_o that_o which_o be_v below_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n elevate_v in_o their_o mind_n which_o despise_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v from_o above_o and_o the_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o plainness_n and_o innocency_n but_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o for_o their_o example_n will_v come_v out_o all_o these_o vain_a complemental_a flatter_a title_n and_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o will_v give_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o reverence_n unto_o he_o alone_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o respect_v he_o who_o be_v their_o life_n and_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o begin_v again_o before_o deceit_n pride_n and_o flattery_n have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a innocency_n and_o uprightness_n where_o truth_n be_v speak_v from_o the_o heart_n without_o flattery_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o all_o plainness_n chap._n xx._n university_n and_o school_n of_o natural_a learning_n be_v of_o no_o use_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o a_o thing_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o in_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o apostate_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n who_o then_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o natural_a language_n and_o philosophy_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o make_v discourse_n speech_n and_o sermon_n to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o absolute_a idol_n and_o as_o to_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o no_o way_n meet_v to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n christ_n jesus_n the_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v of_o the_o father_n he_o choose_v unto_o he_o twelve_o disciple_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o man_n who_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o at_o university_n neither_o have_v study_v philosophy_n nor_o natural_a tongue_n but_o some_o fisherman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v illiterate_a to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o their_o ability_n stand_v in_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o ability_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n now_o stand_v viz._n not_o in_o the_o letter_n not_o in_o philosophy_n not_o in_o natural_a language_n not_o in_o grammar_n and_o music_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o qualify_v they_o and_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v ability_n to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o by_o it_o they_o have_v skill_n to_o divide_v it_o aright_o and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n and_o minister_v to_o every_o one_o suitable_a to_o their_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o many_o do_v believe_v through_o their_o testimony_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o below_o nor_o much_o read_v in_o natural_a language_n and_o some_o not_o learned_a at_o all_o yet_o they_o want_v not_o wisdom_n and_o utterance_n and_o word_n meet_v and_o suitable_a to_o declare_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o heavenly_a mind_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o learned_a rabbi_n oppose_v they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o nought_o the_o philosopher_n stoic_n and_o epicure_n resist_v yet_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v in_o that_o wisdom_n which_o man_n teach_v but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o which_o the_o natural_a man_n with_o all_o his_o natural_a part_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o natural_a man_n with_o their_o natural_a part_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o seek_v qualification_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o seek_v and_o such_o will_v not_o heed_v the_o qualification_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o they_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o it_o be_v qualify_v by_o it_o and_o their_o holy_a conversation_n preach_v unto_o other_o they_o be_v vigilant_a they_o be_v watchful_a they_o be_v sobe_a they_o be_v in_o temptation_n and_o trial_n but_o their_o life_n be_v of_o good_a report_n no_o covetous_a person_n seeker_n for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n no_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n no_o master_n over_o man_n conscience_n but_o be_v servant_n unto_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n not_o like_o the_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n who_o will_v assume_v the_o office_n but_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v so_o qualify_v or_o fit_v as_o they_o be_v who_o have_v no_o university_n nor_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o cry_v up_o natural_a tongue_n and_o language_n as_o the_o chief_a ability_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n aâ—d_v that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o educate_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o in_o former_a day_n despise_v the_o â—ross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o tongue_n above_o it_o and_o so_o do_v they_o now_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o soon_o after_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v any_o such_o university_n or_o seven_o year_n prenticeship_n as_o they_o have_v now_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n to_o be_v study_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o natural_a and_o whether_o they_o do_v
ishmael_n judas_n and_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o evil-doer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o peter_n paul_n or_o mary_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v which_o they_o have_v but_o receive_v by_o story_n and_o be_v but_o as_o old_a wife_n fable_n which_o paul_n to_o timothy_n reprove_v and_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o better_a thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n than_o a_o dead_a picture_n or_o image_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o crafts-man_n upon_o a_o wall_n or_o a_o board_n or_o parchment_n or_o paper_n this_o be_v idolatry_n for_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o invisible_a thing_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n whatever_o christ_n have_v speak_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a as_o to_o salvation_n whether_o the_o saint_n life_n and_o holy_a practice_n which_o they_o live_v in_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o as_o conduce_v to_o their_o peace_n and_o justification_n with_o god_n and_o what_o image_n do_v god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v his_o miracle_n by_o this_o be_v but_o a_o old_a fable_n form_v by_o the_o apostate_n christian_n who_o mind_n be_v turn_v after_o shadow_n and_o vain_a show_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o invisible_a life_n and_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 2._o though_o moâ—es_n do_v put_v off_o his_o shoe_n be_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o god_n appear_v in_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n as_o to_o create_v and_o form_v place_n and_o consecrate_v they_o as_o holy_a and_o then_o command_v reverence_n and_o honour_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v but_o to_o worship_n the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o david_n say_v in_o the_o 99_o psal._n 5_o vers_fw-la exalt_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v god_n call_v relic_n or_o image_n his_o footstool_n and_o if_o the_o author_n do_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n outward_a where_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n worship_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v it_o â—s_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o â—orship_n god_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n what!_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v christianity_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o will_v now_o turn_v jew_n or_o â—mitaters_n of_o they_o what_o be_v rome_n jerusalem_n or_o zion_n and_o must_v picture_n invent_v and_o dead_a piece_n of_o bone_n and_o wood_n be_v recommend_v unto_o the_o nation_n as_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o you_o honour_v in_o word_n and_o make_v picture_n of_o and_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o crucify_v the_o life_n wherever_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o live_v in_o and_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n 3._o confession_n may_v be_v make_v in_o word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o talk_n may_v be_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o yet_o people_n idolater_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_n and_o these_o be_v idolater_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o take_v people_n mind_n up_o with_o garment_n and_o vestment_n with_o altar_n and_o canales_n with_o crucifix_n and_o agnus_n dei_fw-la with_o image_n form_v by_o painter_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n call_v a_o holy_a host_n and_o eucharist_n a_o unbloody_a sacrâ—fice_n who_o neglect_v the_o life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o his_o witness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o worship_n and_o honour_v visible_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o to_o busy_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o outward_a thing_n which_o profit_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v idolater_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n bear_v testimony_n against_o for_o that_o which_o the_o creatures_n mind_n go_v out_o after_o beside_o or_o without_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o and_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o mind_v and_o they_o that_o honour_n god_n friend_n and_o saint_n walk_v in_o their_o foot_n step_n live_v their_o life_n and_o honour_v their_o say_n but_o your_o church_n be_v contrary_a who_o will_v kill_v and_o have_v kill_v about_o these_o invent_a foppery_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n god_n accept_v not_o prayer_n by_o number_n or_o tale_n nor_o for_o multitude_n of_o word_n which_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o without_o the_o spirit_n this_o christ_n count_v as_o evil_a and_o reprehend_v the_o pharisee_n and_o say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n and_o the_o salutation_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o mary_n be_v no_o prayer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v no_o prayer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v unconvert_v unto_o god_n may_v prattle_v and_o prate_v over_o the_o word_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o never_o have_v any_o acceptance_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o prophet_n do_v pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o show_v he_o his_o state_n and_o necessity_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o imitator_n when_o they_o pray_v not_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n neither_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o what_o if_o mary_n live_v threescore_o and_o three_o year_n who_o give_v commandment_n that_o hail_n mary_n shall_v be_v say_v threescore_o and_o three_o time_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o small_a share_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n if_o she_o go_v with_o all_o this_o in_o a_o day_n and_o what_o five_o wound_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dream_n of_o that_o five_o pater_fw-la noster_n must_v be_v say_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o with_o deceit_n and_o ignorance_n you_o wound_v he_o every_o day_n and_o your_o paternosters_a do_v not_o honour_v he_o at_o all_o pattred_a 〈◊〉_d over_o with_o your_o pollute_a lip_n who_o be_v give_v to_o speak_v lie_n and_o your_o tongue_n to_o speak_v mischief_n which_o christ_n accept_v not_o what_o be_v you_o all_o new_a creature_n that_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v you_o bear_v again_o be_v your_o nature_n change_v sin_n you_o not_o do_v you_o hallow_v his_o name_n who_o do_v not_o love_v that_o which_o show_v your_o evil_a deed_n will_v you_o see_v his_o kingdom_n come_v which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n where_o will_v you_o appear_v or_o how_o will_v you_o stand_v when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n will_v you_o see_v his_o will_n do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o you_o walk_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n walk_v in_o and_o set_v up_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n instead_o thereof_o which_o the_o lord_n accept_v not_o and_o you_o pray_v not_o with_o understanding_n 5._o as_o for_o your_o bead_n which_o be_v neither_o jewish_a nor_o christian_a but_o mere_a heathenish_a as_o to_o reckon_v the_o number_n or_o tale_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o prayer_n by_o and_o though_o king_n pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v the_o same_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a proof_n as_o for_o authority_n king_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v usurp_v power_n that_o christ_n never_o give_v as_o to_o exercise_v lordship_n and_o be_v lawgiver_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o saint_n lawgiver_n and_o the_o saint_n life_n and_o judge_n and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o for_o king_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o pope_n have_v usurp_v authority_n and_o cardinal_n have_v exercise_v lordship_n over_o man_n conscience_n yea_o and_o over_o great_a kingdom_n and_o state_n too_o and_o if_o they_o pray_v by_o bead_n as_o other_o do_v set_v
form_n by_o number_n and_o tale_n they_o be_v as_o much_o idiot_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v who_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v by_o and_o so_o this_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o prove_v your_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o holy_a as_o for_o variety_n of_o prayer_n and_o worship_n it_o delight_v the_o carnal_a mind_n indeed_o but_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o it_o as_o david_n and_o christ_n pray_v whether_o seven_o time_n five_o time_n or_o three_o time_n and_o with_o understanding_n and_o that_o which_o they_o pray_v in_o be_v not_o various_a but_o one_o and_o it_o be_v by_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o various_a by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o your_o form_a charm_n babble_n upon_o your_o bead_n god_n have_v no_o regard_n unto_o but_o be_v a_o smoke_n in_o his_o nostril_n all_o day_n and_o they_o that_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o another_o doctrine_n call_v apostolical_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o be_v about_o meat_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o eat_v at_o all_o time_n the_o author_n confess_v they_o forbid_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n but_o it_o be_v but_o aâ—_n certain_a time_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v not_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v the_o apple_n which_o eve_n and_o adam_n eat_v be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v prohibit_v so_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o be_v not_o ill_a but_o to_o eat_v contrary_a to_o the_o superior_n mind_n and_o order_n this_o be_v evil._n the_o bible_n and_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v but_o leave_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o superior_a because_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a passage_n which_o they_o which_o have_v little_a or_o no_o learning_n as_o peter_n testify_v in_o hâ—s_n second_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o some_o â—nderstands_v it_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o learned_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o they_o must_v judge_v whether_o people_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o read_v they_o answ._n and_o why_o be_v meat_n forbid_a aâ—_n certain_a â—imes_n be_v this_o like_a apostolic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o all_o time_n and_o season_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v all_o good_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a all_o time_n and_o season_n all_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n which_o make_v they_o all_o holy_a unto_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o if_o you_o forbid_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v creature_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v i_o say_v who_o do_v forbid_v they_o or_o when_o be_v they_o forbid_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o dâ—y_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n teach_v that_o which_o go_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o â—n_o at_o the_o belly_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o paul_n say_v what_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o shambles_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o no_o question_n make_v for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a and_o to_o the_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o who_o have_v limit_v such_o meat_n for_o such_o day_n and_o such_o time_n the_o true_a church_n no_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—ho_fw-mi be_v go_v on_o in_o that_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o which_o he_o reckon_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o here_o be_v your_o argument_n that_o must_v bring_v you_o off_o because_o you_o forbid_v it_o not_o at_o all_o time_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v at_o all_o time_n than_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v at_o any_o time_n see_v time_n and_o thing_n be_v all_o good_a in_o the_o hâ—nd_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v hold_v what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o dog-day_n and_o of_o your_o lent_n which_o have_v be_v patch_v up_o week_n by_o week_n by_o divers_a pope_n and_o of_o your_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n fast_o so_o by_o this_o account_n of_o you_o half_a of_o the_o year_n be_v either_o unholy_a or_o else_o some_o meat_n be_v unholy_a for_o half_a of_o the_o year_n but_o there_o be_v few_o but_o see_v your_o blindness_n that_o in_o this_o much_o need_v not_o be_v say_v but_o only_o thus_o that_o which_o may_v lawful_a in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o any_o particular_a than_o it_o become_v evil_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o christ_n alone_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o any_o to_o make_v injunction_n and_o prohibition_n contrary_a to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v anti-christ_n and_o so_o the_o practice_n which_o your_o church_n command_v be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o you_o bring_v yoke_n upon_o the_o true_a disciple_n neck_n which_o they_o that_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o son_n can_v stoop_v unto_o neither_o join_v with_o for_o whosoever_o do_v go_v into_o bondage_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v and_o when_o he_o justify_v what_o superior_a can_v condemn_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o ask_v leave_n of_o they_o that_o be_v superior_n which_o reckon_v themselves_o as_o so_o see_v every_o man_n stand_v clear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o he_o transgress_v not_o against_o the_o supreme_a law_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o offend_v any_o superior_n who_o lie_v any_o injunction_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n neither_o to_o break_v his_o command_n 2_o dly_z it_o seem_v all_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v monopolise_v by_o mystery-babylon_n in_o which_o rome_n be_v comprise_v not_o only_o patent_n and_o pardon_n sell_v for_o eat_v of_o meat_n but_o authority_n and_o licence_n must_v be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o reâ—ds_v scripture_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o be_v know_v nothing_o of_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o be_v exhort_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o be_v commend_v for_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o search_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n testify_v and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v count_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o â—t_a thessalonica_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o ignoble_a thing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o patent_n or_o licence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o ignorance_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o the_o danger_n be_v because_o there_o be_v hard_a passage_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v when_o the_o people_n have_v little_a or_o no_o learning_n as_o the_o author_n say_v be_v it_o for_o want_n of_o natural_a learning_n that_o peter_n complain_v they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o for_o want_n of_o natural_a learning_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v and_o for_o want_n of_o this_o they_o must_v not_o be_v read_v as_o the_o author_n say_v ignorant_a man_n what_o be_v peter_n such_o a_o great_a learned_a man_n a_o poor_a boat-man_n of_o fisherman_n who_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v illiterate_a in_o the_o act_n when_o they_o behold_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o that_o they_o be_v illiterate_a man_n and_o see_v their_o boldness_n and_o take_v notice_n they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n what!_o be_v it_o want_v of_o natural_a learning_n that_o peter_n speak_v of_o then_o he_o speak_v against_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v illiterate_a but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o learning_n that_o they_o want_v as_o this_o author_n want_v who_o be_v untaught_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v hard_a say_n because_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a learning_n as_o this_o author_n who_o will_v sell_v licence_n and_o pardon_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o eat_a flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o a_o story_n
of_o robin_n hood_n a_o comedy_n or_o a_o play_n be_v more_o frequent_o read_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o beget_v into_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n a_o thing_n which_o this_o generation_n be_v in_o love_n with_o rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v applaud_v in_o word_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n by_o many_o and_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yet_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v rule_v that_o may_v not_o read_v they_o without_o a_o licence_n or_o a_o toleration_n from_o the_o superior_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v with_o toleration_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v without_o toleration_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o man_n neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v from_o any_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o timothy_n read_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o youth_n and_o who_o give_v he_o his_o toleration_n and_o apollo_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o a_o know_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o have_v he_o his_o licence_n 3._o because_o thou_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v interpretation_n upon_o it_o who_o be_v natural_o learn_v and_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o say_v nay_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n neither_o know_v he_o now_o and_o they_o that_o have_v natural_a learning_n reject_v the_o foundation_n they_o that_o have_v the_o hebrew_n language_n set_v christ_n at_o nought_o they_o that_o have_v the_o greek_a tongue_n withstand_v paul_n and_o call_v he_o a_o babbler_n they_o that_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o whore_n your_o mother_n persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o your_o own_o history_n do_v relate_v so_o according_a to_o all_o these_o who_o have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o natural_a language_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a builder_n which_o build_v by_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o earthly_a wisdom_n that_o reject_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v for_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o insturction_n and_o correction_n and_o information_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o author_n know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o cardinal_n friar_n monk_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o alone_a man_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o tolerate_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o clear_a path_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n neither_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o such_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v unlearned_a in_o natural_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v your_o church_n in_o reputation_n to_o believe_v as_o you_o believe_v and_o every_o man_n to_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o live_v by_o another_o sight_n and_o hang_v his_o faith_n upon_o another_o shoulder_n this_o be_v not_o like_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n not_o by_o other_o man_n mind_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v it_o not_o to_o seek_v among_o the_o literal_a rabbi_n who_o darken_v counsel_n through_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o natural_a learning_n that_o one_o understand_v the_o scripture_n this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o spirit_n universal_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o measure_n of_o it_o to_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o through_o which_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o it_o be_v not_o your_o tradition_n invention_n natural_a learning_n school_n and_o college_n fryery_n and_o covent_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o limit_v but_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v find_v whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a for_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n true_o as_o they_o be_v and_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o â—hat_n believe_v and_o manifest_v the_o state_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o â—e_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hard_a say_n or_o because_o of_o the_o translation_n what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v these_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o all_o your_o learning_n with_o all_o your_o council_n pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o you_o have_v not_o translate_v they_o aright_o or_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o that_o read_v but_o then_o your_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n will_v be_v soon_o manifest_a not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a nor_o consonant_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o effectual_a argument_n and_o pregnant_a way_n which_o the_o author_n tell_v of_o which_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o sectary_n to_o make_v they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v groundless_o forsake_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v his_o argument_n and_o search_v the_o force_n of_o they_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o most_o efficacious_a way_n to_o convince_v all_o sectary_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o man_n will_v be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n for_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v illuminate_v in_o any_o measure_n will_v come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o chief_a instrument_n to_o convince_v all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o conclude_v in_o she_o 1._o the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v from_o mat._n 18.17_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n say_v he_o if_o any_o neglect_n to_o hear_v she_o they_o must_v be_v count_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n from_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v that_o one_o iâ—_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v most_o assurance_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v answ._n the_o minor_a be_v false_a and_o also_o the_o conclusion_n that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o assurance_n without_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v only_o their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v manifest_v their_o assurance_n stand_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o antiquity_n and_o visibility_n which_o be_v not_o the_o alone_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n cain_n be_v ancient_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n before_o rome_n be_v so_o high_o elevate_v and_o that_o for_o universality_n and_o visibility_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n in_o that_o for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n and_o so_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a i_o shall_v lay_v down_o another_o 1._o that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o universal_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o have_v have_v its_o seat_n over_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o harlot_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v universal_a over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o traduce_v thou_o in_o thy_o vain_a deceit_n but_o return_v thy_o argument_n upon_o thyself_o which_o thou_o charge_v upon_o other_o
so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o this_o we_o can_v receive_v neither_o believe_v and_o this_o will_v never_o be_v attribute_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o any_o for_o unbelief_n although_o you_o say_v it_o 6._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v he_o will_v fain_o have_v luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o other_o sectary_n to_o show_v where_o matthew_n be_v write_v be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n and_o see_v they_o can_v prove_v the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v something_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n i_o shall_v let_v luther_n and_o calvin_n alone_o they_o be_v man_n that_o god_n do_v honour_n and_o i_o do_v honour_n and_o many_o more_o as_o in_o their_o day_n they_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n where_o your_o revile_v can_v touch_v they_o they_o prevail_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n so_o much_o against_o you_o as_o you_o have_v not_o recover_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n neither_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o call_v herself_o christ_n only_a visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v matthew'_v write_v only_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o you_o and_o we_o for_o holy_a scripture_n but_o becaâ—â—â—_n we_o feel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v forth_o all_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o day_n and_o likewise_o mark_v john_n and_o luke_n testify_v unto_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o for_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o testify_v in_o we_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a patch_v up_o thing_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v in_o opposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n their_o declaration_n and_o so_o thy_o feâ—â—le_a argument_n be_v answer_v which_o thou_o conclude_v have_v not_o be_v alterable_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n beast_n but_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v and_o put_v it_o off_o 7_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o catholic_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o 〈…〉_z or_o that_o do_v rail_v at_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o usual_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a worâ—â—_n of_o piâ—ty_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o silly_a proposition_n that_o he_o have_v propound_v from_o another_o hand_n it_o seem_v neither_o this_o author_n nor_o francis_n â—esterâ—â—_n who_o proposition_n the_o author_n have_v vaunt_a in_o and_o boast_v of_o know_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o true_a church_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o again_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o john_n in_o his_o day_n see_v through_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o see_v all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o be_v water_n and_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n and_o these_o the_o two_o author_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o great_a proof_n and_o for_o a_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o thâ—y_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o they_o that_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v his_o dark_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o call_v anti-christ_n will_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o account_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n call_v he_o anti-christ_n which_o have_v exalt_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o author_n boast_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o 1500_o year_n this_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n aâ—d_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v not_o clear_a the_o pope_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o mâ—kes_v he_o to_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ill-favoured_a harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v thou_o forget_v how_o john_n bishop_n of_o constaâ—â—â—nople_n will_v needs_o be_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o upward_o and_o how_o the_o other_o bishop_n cryâ—d_v out_o against_o he_o for_o to_o be_v anti-christ_n but_o your_o bishop_n he_o get_v to_o be_v call_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n not_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n nor_o church_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o phocas_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v and_o be_v not_o he_o much_o more_o a_o anti-christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dâ—â—d_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o laudable_a practice_n i_o say_v none_o have_v or_o do_v reckon_v it_o worthy_a â—f_n praise_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n last_o this_o i_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v a_o faith_n a_o religion_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o anti_n christ_n but_o the_o pope_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n the_o one_a proposition_n be_v evident_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n who_o teach_v only_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o they_o thâ—t_o be_v dead_a the_o second_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o author_n be_v own_o testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a these_o 1500_o year_n to_o his_o shame_n be_v it_o speak_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d a_o antichrist_a 8._o and_o last_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o germany_n italy_n spain_n france_n england_n and_o low_a country_n have_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n nor_o bring_v any_o other_o to_o they_o then_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o forefather_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o be_v accurse_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n see_v all_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v but_o a_o lame_a and_o pitiful_a argument_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n deliver_v such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nation_n beforementioned_a only_o except_v spain_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n spread_v the_o faith_n there_o see_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o come_v there_o into_o spain_n which_o if_o he_o do_v thy_o boast_n may_v cease_v as_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n
in_o heresy_n in_o schism_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a defection_n from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n i_o shall_v refer_v it_o and_o the_o answer_n unto_o god_n witness_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o author_n his_o great_a boast_n or_o ambitious_a challenge_n which_o may_v reach_v to_o all_o that_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v heretic_n i_o shall_v engage_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n however_o oppose_v and_o shall_v further_o if_o god_n permit_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o more_o large_a and_o full_a answer_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o hope_v may_v convince_v the_o author_n of_o his_o vain_a assertion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v incline_v towards_o babylon_n it_o may_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o which_o will_v too_o ready_o close_a with_o every_o thing_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n but_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o all_o who_o read_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n without_o prejudice_n and_o unto_o such_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o understanding_n that_o they_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o felicity_n from_o that_o which_o lead_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o the_o path_n that_o take_v hold_v on_o destruction_n a_o general_z epistle_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n dear_a friend_n every_o where_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_v to_o the_o great_a salvation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n keep_v your_o first_o love_n and_o let_v not_o the_o threat_n of_o man_n neither_o the_o brown_n of_o the_o world_n affright_v you_o from_o that_o which_o you_o have_v prize_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n now_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o a_o time_n of_o scorch_a be_v come_v and_o that_o which_o have_v not_o root_n will_v wither_v now_o every_o ground_n will_v be_v try_v and_o bless_a be_v the_o good_a that_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n which_o must_v inherit_v the_o promise_n oh_o let_v not_o the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a life_n choke_v that_o which_o god_n have_v beget_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o marvellous_o wrought_v for_o we_o hitherto_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a opposition_n let_v not_o your_o faith_n fail_v nor_o your_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o deliver_v jacob_n of_o old_a out_o of_o his_o adversity_n and_o israel_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n who_o care_n be_v over_o his_o people_n now_o and_o have_v see_v the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o way_n and_o worship_n let_v nothing_o blind_v your_o eye_n again_o and_o let_v not_o the_o thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o mind_v not_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o let_v it_o teach_v you_o all_o more_o diligence_n to_o be_v as_o those_o that_o press_v after_o glory_n immortality_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o never_o heed_v the_o rough_a spirit_n nor_o the_o heavy_a for_o their_o bind_v be_v set_v and_o their_o limit_v know_v but_o mind_n the_o seed_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o and_o forsake_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o in_o which_o you_o have_v find_v god_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o power_n among_o you_o and_o blessing_n your_o understanding_n open_v oh_o rather_o suffer_v all_o thing_n then_o let_v go_v that_o which_o you_o have_v believe_v fâ—r_v whoso_o do_v will_v loose_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o and_o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v lose_v the_o lord_n god_n preserve_v you_o all_o unto_o the_o end_v faithful_a your_o dear_a brother_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n f._n h._n aâ—â—elby_n goal_n the_o 10_o of_o the_o 3d_o month_n 1664._o a_o visitation_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o goodwill_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o their_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o hour_n of_o temptation_n dear_o friend_n and_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v call_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a call_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n that_o you_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o your_o soul_n may_v live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n that_o you_o may_v admire_v he_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n forever_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a love_n and_o mercy_n have_v visit_v you_o who_o sometime_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o unbelief_n see_v he_o have_v cause_v his_o miraculous_a light_n to_o shine_v upon_o you_o in_o his_o gracious_a visitation_n of_o you_o and_o have_v give_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n prize_v his_o love_n unto_o you_o and_o let_v not_o his_o gracious_a benefit_n slip_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o will_v corrupt_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v you_o a_o unmeet_a habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o among_o dear_a friend_n hear_v my_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n for_o the_o lord_n move_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o kind_n and_o tender_a love_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n to_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n and_o conscience_n unto_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o you_o all_o be_v watchful_a see_v the_o time_n be_v perilous_a for_o now_o the_o adversary_n go_v about_o roar_v and_o raven_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a to_o destroy_v and_o devour_v that_o which_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o you_o that_o so_o he_o may_v regain_v you_o too_o under_o his_o power_n and_o government_n and_o that_o you_o may_v revolt_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o stand_v in_o power_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v come_v and_o have_v be_v of_o a_o truth_n manifest_a in_o great_a glory_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hour_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a for_o a_o season_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hide_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n and_o a_o preserver_n of_o man_n that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o and_o now_o the_o devil_n rage_v because_o he_o know_v his_o kingdom_n be_v but_o short_a and_o but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n be_v like_a to_o stand_v in_o many_o because_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o have_v begin_v to_o dispossess_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o now_o he_o rage_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o temptation_n within_o and_o without_o and_o all_o his_o instrument_n to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o make_v war_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o rule_v who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v for_o a_o leader_n and_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n his_o church_n in_o which_o alone_o he_o have_v right_o to_o rule_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n yea_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v put_v all_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o life_n and_o immortality_n may_v again_o inhabit_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n may_v sway_v that_o mercy_n and_o love_n may_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o his_o salvation_n may_v take_v hold_n on_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o power_n make_v know_v
suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v make_v blind_a and_o carry_v captive_a with_o another_o man_n judgement_n &_o neglect_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o at_o home_n through_o which_o alone_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v &_o in_o which_o true_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n be_v witness_v and_o not_o in_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a and_o changeable_a if_o a_o arian_n jew_n or_o turk_n shall_v urge_v their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o forth_o i_o will_v say_v he_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o harmony_n &_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o be_v plain_a and_o be_v only_o read_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o historical_a or_o chronology_n or_o genealogy_n of_o name_n and_o generâ—tions_n which_o may_v be_v some_o gather_v from_o another_o hand_n and_o different_a hand_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o record_v they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o variation_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o report_n be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v calculation_n of_o year_n or_o day_n or_o reckon_n up_o of_o genealogy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o if_o we_o have_v never_o have_v they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v other_o history_n and_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v we_o may_v blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o of_o any_o who_o will_v needs_o affirm_v they_o receive_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o translation_n differ_v or_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a what_o have_v they_o be_v do_v this_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o their_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v rectify_v they_o according_a to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o if_o any_o the_o foresay_a sect_n shall_v pretend_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o spirit_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o contrary_a fruit_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v deceiver_n and_o deceive_v but_o their_o state_n be_v different_a and_o therefore_o require_v different_a answer_n which_o time_n will_v not_o now_o permit_v to_o insist_v upon_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o argument_n persuade_v any_o man_n to_o or_o from_o any_o thing_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v reach_v and_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o great_a than_o it_o and_o more_o convince_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v use_v without_o and_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v to_o this_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n the_o christian_n have_v that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thuâ—_n iâ—_n grant_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a guide_n not_o as_o man_n mere_o but_o as_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o as_o man_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v follower_n of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o controversy_n do_v arise_v as_o some_o there_o do_v and_o doubt_n among_o the_o than_o christian_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v write_v their_o mind_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o pacify_v all_o and_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n shall_v suâ—miâ—_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n about_o word_n and_o shadow_n and_o outward_a thing_n and_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v outward_a then_o in_o age_n since_o and_o now_o run_v into_o contention_n about_o outward_a thing_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o all_o you_o catholic_n member_n so_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v exhort_v and_o do_v not_o force_v their_o decree_n by_o penal_a statute_n and_o to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v life_n and_o limb_n as_o since_o their_o pretend_a successor_n have_v do_v who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v goâ—_n the_o saint_n word_n and_o turn_v against_o the_o life_n and_o power_n but_o the_o decree_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v not_o many_o nor_o burdensome_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o many_o counsel_n since_o have_v make_v they_o be_v so_o endless_a and_o numberless_a and_o burdensome_a and_o so_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o in_o divers_a thing_n who_o will_v but_o look_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o we_o can_v find_v little_a certainty_n in_o any_o of_o their_o decree_n but_o rather_o as_o thy_o instructor_n say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o christianity_n but_o the_o master_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n have_v frame_v and_o make_v party_n unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v war_n be_v raise_v among_o yourselves_o about_o decide_v your_o controversy_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n war_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v noâ—_n war_n raise_v about_o the_o decree_n when_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o bazell_n and_o one_o while_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v infallible_a as_o peter_n successor_n and_o above_o all_o council_n and_o church_n another_o while_n the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o exclude_v his_o infallibility_n and_o now_o where_o be_v the_o certainty_n and_o whether_o shall_v one_o go_v or_o appeal_v for_o true_a judgement_n so_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o unity_n yet_o how_o have_v one_o nation_n make_v war_n against_o another_o and_o yet_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a age_n and_o to_o tell_v thou_o plain_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o naked_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n after_o their_o departure_n there_o be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n and_o a_o great_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o give_a heed_n to_o lie_v seduce_v spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o many_o be_v suhvert_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o take_v up_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o form_n and_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o the_o saint_n word_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bewitch_v with_o her_o sorcery_n and_o then_o force_v all_o and_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v such_o decree_n and_o such_o article_n as_o be_v then_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o pack_n of_o those_o hireling_n who_o mind_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o their_o own_o belly_n who_o mingle_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o cloak_n and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v for_o a_o precedent_n and_o can_v â—ay_n false_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o truth_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o our_o decree_n be_v observe_v for_o god_n have_v place_v we_o as_o judge_n and_o director_n as_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o submit_v and_o none_o to_o question_n and_o if_o any_o do_v question_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n duty_n in_o all_o country_n to_o cause_n all_o to_o submit_v to_o these_o our_o decree_n and_o order_n or_o else_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n with_o death_n for_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o
spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o judge_n and_o in_o this_o he_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o noise_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o air_n with_o smoak_n and_o will_v cloud_v people_n understanding_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n with_o a_o quarrel_v wrangle_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o for_o peace_n but_o i_o see_v he_o have_v delight_v in_o contention_n and_o sport_v himself_o in_o variance_n and_o like_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n his_o hand_n against_o every_o man._n second_o â—_o wonder_v why_o r._n e._n quote_v so_o much_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o matter_n in_o hand_n see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a plea_n that_o it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o a_o guide_n or_o a_o judge_n as_o to_o answer_v any_o doubt_n or_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a solution_n to_o he_o that_o be_v inquire_v and_o see_v he_o have_v give_v in_o so_o many_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o insufficient_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o invalidate_v and_o set_v it_o at_o nought_o and_o have_v labour_v to_o set_v it_o at_o odds_o and_o to_o make_v contradiction_n in_o it_o as_o to_o render_v it_o insufficient_a for_o matter_n of_o probation_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n or_o how_o he_o can_v judge_v that_o other_o shall_v receive_v they_o and_o his_o sometime_o false_a render_v of_o they_o or_o his_o own_o interpretation_n upon_o they_o see_v he_o deny_v they_o as_o uncertain_a as_o they_o be_v translate_v and_o insufficient_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o who_o this_o man_n have_v converse_v with_o i_o know_v not_o that_o shall_v ever_o affirm_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o their_o own_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o guide_n to_o walk_v by_o such_o i_o deny_v and_o leave_v they_o and_o thou_o to_o quarrel_v together_o about_o your_o imagination_n thought_n and_o conception_n or_o else_o the_o conception_n of_o other_o man_n who_o be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a as_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v roll_a guide_a and_o judge_v all_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o that_o certain_a everlasting_a infallible_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v deny_v all_o the_o pretender_n to_o it_o who_o run_v into_o heap_n and_o head_n and_o quarrel_n and_o fight_v one_o with_o another_o about_o shadow_n and_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n or_o manifestation_n than_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o like_a which_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v never_o receive_v any_o other_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n and_o what_o though_o many_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o guidance_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o own_o imaginary_a false_a conception_n and_o have_v put_v on_o confidence_n enough_o to_o say_v so_o as_o thou_o thyself_o it_o may_v be_v haste_n have_v a_o share_n in_o time_n past_a shall_v this_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n insufficient_a and_o uncertain_a in_o its_o teach_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o have_v receive_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o have_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n mortify_v by_o it_o god_n forbid_v three_o why_o have_v thou_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o thou_o have_v put_v in_o in_o a_o distinct_a character_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o though_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o render'_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v witness_n in_o secret_a with_o our_o spirit_n or_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o private_a spirit_n thou_o must_v repent_v of_o this_o and_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o private_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v that_o public_a spirit_n which_o manifest_v itself_o among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o by_o which_o they_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o through_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o weighty_a thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n promise_v after_o his_o ascension_n to_o lead_v guide_n instruct_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v bring_v to_o their_o memory_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v without_o care_n or_o thought_n for_o through_o it_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v they_o what_o to_o speak_v and_o what_o to_o answer_v before_o ruler_n and_o council_n for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n and_o here_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n who_o have_v the_o least_o savour_n or_o discern_v of_o the_o thing_n â—f_n god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o public_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o which_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n his_o church_n have_v receive_v without_o measure_n and_o this_o be_v a_o private_a train_v creep_a spirit_n of_o thou_o who_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o thy_o own_o imagination_n and_o follow_v thy_o own_o forward_a rash_a spirit_n and_o have_v find_v no_o certainty_n in_o thyself_o of_o god_n spirit_n to_o stay_v thy_o mind_n upon_o nor_o no_o patience_n to_o wait_v upon_o it_o but_o reach_v 〈…〉_z at_o thing_n in_o thy_o dark_a mind_n and_o last_o of_o all_o have_v bring_v in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d guidance_n among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o fond_a conception_n to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v express_o against_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o which_o thou_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n all_o along_o it_o be_v true_a no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v public_a and_o conversant_a among_o they_o with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v it_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v and_o can_v read_v they_o and_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v see_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o speak_v unto_o different_a state_n and_o condition_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o copy_n thou_o tell_v on_o and_o diversion_n and_o different_a translation_n which_o thou_o will_v make_v a_o great_a mountain_n on_o and_o raise_v it_o up_o so_o high_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n uncertain_a and_o low_a as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n on_o as_o to_o answer_v any_o doubt_n or_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n and_o guide_n or_o any_o example_n or_o precedent_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o the_o courâ—e_n of_o thy_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o truth_n be_v fathom_v and_o comprehend_v though_o it_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o way_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o rock_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v beyond_o all_o and_o have_v unity_n with_o the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o corruption_n and_o defect_n in_o translation_n and_o the_o many_o foul_a hand_n it_o have_v pass_v through_o four_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o sheep_n have_v it_o &_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v it_o for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o &_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a &_o no_o way_n insufficient_a &_o it_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n according_a unto_o christ_n promise_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n again_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n promise_v for_o a_o director_n which_o be_v with_o they_o when_o they_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o consolate_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n as_o it_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o make_v they_o bold_a who_o be_v yet_o illiterate_a man_n and_o
have_v not_o that_o sufficiency_n which_o many_o look_n upon_o now_o they_o have_v to_o wit_n natural_a tongue_n and_o language_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o they_o to_o give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o that_o do_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o comfort_n paul_n and_o silas_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o inner_a room_n and_o their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o joy_n but_o rather_o of_o sorrow_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v to_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a conflict_n and_o tribulation_n which_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o as_o suffer_v do_v abound_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v consolation_n to_o superabound_a to_o balance_v the_o suffer_a and_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a five_o it_o be_v that_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o â—ormer_a day_n that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o after_o time_n that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o again_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o my_o son_n and_o my_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v at_o pentecost_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o disciple_n meet_v together_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o unbeliever_n say_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o people_n through_o age_n and_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o not_o without_o a_o guide_n and_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a one_o too_o which_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a among_o some_o nonconformist_n who_o thou_o take_v liberty_n to_o call_v sect_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o be_v witness_v praise_v be_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o assembly_n both_o as_o to_o convince_v to_o convert_v to_o save_v to_o judge_v to_o guide_v to_o instruct_v to_o comfort_v and_o be_v that_o alone_a in_o which_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n can_v worship_n god_n in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o flesh_n &_o fleshly_a motion_n &_o thought_n it_o be_v that_o that_o give_v assurance_n also_o of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o sweet_a incense_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o word_n of_o he_o like_o butter_n as_o pleasant_a as_o honey_n or_o sweet_a oil_n who_o speak_v by_o it_o through_o it_o and_o from_o it_o whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o have_v be_v prick_v and_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o many_o have_v be_v comfort_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o fill_v with_o pure_a love_n from_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o its_o power_n operate_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n even_o as_o when_o the_o harvest_n have_v be_v gather_v in_o and_o the_o press_v be_v full_a of_o grape_n and_o the_o fat_n be_v have_v overflow_v with_o abundance_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n as_o sometime_o david_n do_v when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o place_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o david_n dance_v for_o joy_n and_o all_o israel_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n what_o may_v i_o say_v for_o the_o certainty_n sufficiency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n i_o may_v fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n and_o time_n may_v fail_v i_o in_o speech_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n thereof_o against_o all_o opposer_n and_o quareller_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v that_o alone_a mean_n through_o which_o god_n convey_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v that_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v rom._n 8.14_o it_o be_v that_o only_a sure_a guide_n judge_n way_n rule_n in_o which_o there_o be_v certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o man_n quicken_v and_o enliven_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v accept_v by_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o through_o which_o they_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o this_o let_v all_o flesh_n be_v confound_v before_o it_o and_o all_o deceit_n stop_v its_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n bow_v before_o it_o all_o council_n and_o church_n all_o ruler_n and_o elder_n all_o reason_n and_o comprehension_n all_o word_n and_o write_n of_o man_n and_o holy_a man_n yea_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n it_o give_v they_o all_o a_o be_v it_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o will_v remain_v when_o all_o visible_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o bring_v a_o consumption_n upon_o all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o mountain_n and_o make_v the_o hill_n to_o melt_v and_o make_v all_o a_o plain_a before_o he_o therefore_o make_v room_n make_v room_n make_v way_n you_o potsherd_n and_o cease_v all_o your_o contend_v and_o babble_v and_o bow_v to_o it_o and_o learn_v of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n which_o r._n e._n like_o a_o ignorant_a man_n call_v a_o private_a spirit_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o may_v escape_v his_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v against_o all_o resister_n of_o it_o six_o your_o catholic_n church_n false_o so_o call_v who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o infallible_a guide_n though_o you_o much_o boast_v of_o it_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n abundant_o insomuch_o that_o your_o face_n seem_v altogether_o to_o look_v another_o way_n and_o your_o course_n to_o arrive_v at_o another_o haven_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n attain_v unto_o to_o wit_n everlasting_a happiness_n and_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o their_o performance_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o they_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o receive_v perfect_a assurance_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a whether_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n or_o other_o sect_n know_v by_o denomination_n be_v of_o so_o narrow_a and_o a_o pinch_a spirit_n as_o that_o you_o will_v pinch_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o mankind_n in_o a_o narrow_a corner_n and_o monopolise_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o receive_v it_o to_o deny_v all_o heresy_n falsehood_n opinion_n and_o humour_n private_a spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o lead_v from_o all_o these_o and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v out_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o all_o sect_n since_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n viz._n the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o party_n have_v lay_v claim_n to_o and_o exclude_v all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n as_o from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o art_n and_o part_n and_o natural_a language_n in_o the_o course_n and_o term_n or_o year_n and_o at_o such_o &_o such_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o conversant_a at_o and_o other_o sect_n beside_o you_o who_o have_v keep_v more_o near_o in_o conformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o unto_o the_o apostle_n than_o you_o have_v do_v they_o have_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o
the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n only_o extend_v itself_o to_o they_o under_o such_o a_o qualification_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o free_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v come_v by_o generation_n or_o by_o succession_n or_o because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o qualification_n or_o conformity_n in_o outward_a practice_n as_o i_o say_v as_o though_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v give_v to_o you_o and_o have_v be_v bequeath_v and_o entail_v to_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o under_o such_o and_o such_o a_o deâ—â—mination_n and_o because_o inhabit_v at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o thus_o you_o will_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v where_o it_o lift_v and_o circumscribe_v the_o infallible_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o mankind_n for_o a_o direction_n and_o a_o guide_n a_o rule_n and_o a_o judge_n and_o pinch_v it_o up_o into_o a_o narrow_a corner_n and_o yet_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o condemnation_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o yet_o exclude_v all_o but_o yourselves_o from_o the_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o guide_n and_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v believe_v away_o away_o with_o this_o narrow_a partial_a pinch_a spirit_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v limit_v neither_o can_v be_v either_o to_o man_n time_n or_o place_n but_o as_o they_o keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o keep_v their_o first_o love_n and_o integrity_n in_o the_o certain_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n above_o all_o other_o have_v wonderful_o apostatise_v from_o especial_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o she_o can_v never_o clear_v herself_o of_o to_o wit_n persecution_n in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o many_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o suppose_v any_o have_v be_v so_o as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v such_o yeâ—_n we_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n way_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a deny_v they_o and_o warn_v other_o so_o 〈◊〉_d â—hem_fw-mi and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o world_n neither_o that_o they_o exhort_v or_o stir_v up_o either_o king_n of_o prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o who_o do_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v what_o they_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d be_v truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v command_v fire_n to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o do_v elias_n christ_n rebuke_v they_o &_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o again_o love_v you_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o how_o your_o catholic_n church_n have_v keep_v this_o precept_n i_o leave_v all_o nation_n to_o judge_v where_o your_o power_n have_v be_v know_v suppose_v real_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n as_o some_o such_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o you_o have_v do_v good_a to_o they_o and_o how_o you_o have_v love_v they_o be_v manifest_a except_o you_o judge_v that_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o prison_n rack_a torture_a and_o cruel_a torment_n and_o at_o last_o of_o all_o death_n be_v in_o love_n to_o they_o and_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o methinks_v any_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v or_o say_v but_o a_o old_a plea_n come_v to_o my_o mind_n which_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v allege_v to_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o youth_n when_o i_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o in_o a_o friendly_a neighbourly_a and_o sober_a discourse_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v that_o church_n whereby_o christianity_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o great_a oracle_n thereof_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o scripture_n also_o come_v from_o we_o by_o which_o you_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v unto_o all_o and_o all_o her_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o as_o the_o true_a mother_n that_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o if_o any_o go_v astray_o either_o into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o may_v not_o only_o hurt_v themselves_o but_o also_o other_o ought_v not_o the_o mother_n in_o natural_a love_n to_o her_o child_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o ought_v not_o they_o to_o bear_v her_o correction_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v not_o she_o power_n to_o correct_v her_o child_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o unto_o which_o be_v answer_v christianity_n that_o which_o be_v true_o such_o and_o they_o who_o god_n will_v own_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v beget_v christendom_n into_o that_o mould_n and_o frame_n into_o which_o they_o be_v now_o cast_v more_o by_o force_n and_o awe_v then_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o she_o that_o we_o deny_v we_o know_v they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n though_o through_o many_o pollute_a hand_n they_o have_v come_v and_o we_o know_v how_o much_o your_o rage_n be_v kindle_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o many_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n as_o i_o hope_v many_o in_o england_n do_v well_o consider_v but_o suppose_v a_o true_a mother_n have_v many_o child_n and_o suppose_v some_o do_v swarve_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o her_o precept_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o correct_v of_o they_o she_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o goal_n and_o nasty_a holes_n and_o afflict_v they_o with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o at_o last_o of_o all_o kill_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o what_o judgement_n will_v be_v give_v by_o reasonable_a man_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n but_o this_o that_o she_o be_v become_v unnatural_a and_o cruel_a and_o hard_o heart_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o love_a and_o tender_a mother_n and_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v or_o ever_o to_o have_v have_v any_o child_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o mother_n have_v you_o church_n be_v to_o all_o that_o have_v dissent_v from_o she_o that_o i_o may_v say_v of_o she_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v especial_o in_o these_o lâ—tter_a age_n the_o sea_n monster_n and_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n draw_v out_o their_o breast_n to_o feed_v their_o young_a one_o but_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v become_v cruel_a seven_o and_o last_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v give_v that_o and_o do_v give_v that_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n whereby_o every_o man_n that_o do_v receive_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o gift_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o in_o its_o own_o will_n even_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o this_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o free_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n every_o man_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v all_o the_o saint_n &_o will_v teach_v all_o infidel_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n howbeit_o all_o be_v not_o so_o teach_v because_o they_o heed_v it_o not_o and_o because_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n as_o to_o life_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v their_o condemnation_n yet_o however_o herein_o appear_v the_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d distribute_v a_o measure_n of_o this_o unto_o all_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d power_n â—o_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o they_o who_o slight_a and_o despise_v his_o gift_n and_o so_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o this_o reprehend_v that_o â—alse_a erroneous_a narrow_a pinch_a spirit_n which_o
they_o that_o bring_v they_o forth_o like_o they_o in_o bedlam_n and_o what_o though_o turk_n jew_n pagan_n mahomet_n and_o the_o false_a christian_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o guidance_n by_o it_o and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v this_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n void_a or_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o do_v make_v their_o fruit_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v thy_o ignorance_n be_v manifest_a but_o here_o thou_o cease_v not_o thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o thou_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v become_v thy_o burden_n thou_o vapour_n and_o vaunt_v over_o they_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o say_v what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o yourselves_o any_o of_o you_o which_o these_o enthusiast_n who_o have_v go_v before_o you_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n but_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o then_o thou_o conclude_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o capable_a of_o be_v know_v and_o hear_v by_o all_o and_o can_v contradict_v itself_o nor_o must_v be_v contradict_v by_o any_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o you_o can_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v your_o rule_n you_o ought_v to_o lay_v aside_o your_o folly_n as_o destructive_a to_o human_a society_n and_o they_o that_o have_v pretend_v the_o spirit_n the_o strong_a party_n and_o sword_n upon_o the_o vote_n will_v prove_v itself_o the_o most_o convince_a spirit_n and_o force_v the_o weak_a spirit_n to_o submit_v or_o cry_v for_o thou_o conclude_v the_o nonconformist_n have_v no_o other_o testimony_n to_o try_v your_o contradict_a spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o force_n and_o success_n if_o you_o have_v i_o pray_v you_o inform_v i_o what_o it_o be_v answ._n if_o the_o wind_n have_v not_o turn_v into_o another_o door_n divers_a nonconformist_n believe_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v another_o song_n from_o thou_o if_o time_n have_v but_o favour_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v grant_v thou_o privilege_n of_o thy_o troop_n to_o be_v captain_n which_o name_v thou_o hold_v up_o yet_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o force_n success_n and_o pay_v which_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n when_o time_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o not_o long_o since_o too_o which_o make_v thou_o measure_v every_o man_n foot_n by_o thy_o last_o and_o thou_o may_v receive_v information_n before_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o conclusion_n have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n before_o thou_o have_v set_v thyself_o as_o judge_n over_o all_o thy_o former_a fellowship_n which_o thou_o fianed_o pretend_v so_o great_a love_n to_o and_o before_o thou_o have_v discover_v their_o nakedness_n if_o it_o be_v nakedness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o public_a insult_a bravado_n as_o this_o like_o goliath_n of_o gath_n and_o as_o for_o whatsome_a nonconformist_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o thou_o creep_v and_o sneak_o flatter_v and_o say_v it_o be_v establish_v and_o therefore_o thou_o will_v not_o meddle_v thou_o may_v have_v say_v dare_v not_o for_o thy_o spirit_n be_v well_o enough_o see_v by_o they_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o slave_n and_o not_o a_o free_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o virtue_n nor_o honour_n for_o thou_o to_o insult_v and_o glory_n over_o they_o who_o be_v in_o suffering_n and_o adversity_n whenas_o thou_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o who_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o thou_o as_o the_o former_a this_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o coward_n and_o be_v ignoble_a and_o base_a and_o ever_o so_o to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o dare_v put_v all_o to_o venture_v which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v on_o this_o side_n of_o immortality_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o visible_a thing_n for_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o for_o bear_v witness_n against_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o their_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o valiant_a primitive_a christian_n of_o old_a and_o that_o which_o some_o nonconformist_n can_v say_v be_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v believe_v although_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o sound_a reason_n and_o evident_a example_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o though_o thou_o and_o thy_o former_a fellowship_n then_o and_o thy_o new_a fellowship_n now_o have_v make_v this_o vapour_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o mouth_n all_o consider_v what_o contradictory_n doctrine_n and_o fruit_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o since_o the_o night_n of_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n some_o have_v this_o to_o say_v he_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o speak_v or_o prophesy_v let_v he_o be_v account_v a_o false_a prophet_n again_o they_o that_o pretend_v guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o former_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o variance_n hatred_n emulation_n strife_n contention_n heresy_n false_a doctrine_n persecution_n force_n and_o violence_n let_v they_o be_v count_v as_o true_o they_o be_v deceiver_n and_o delâ—ders_n which_o have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o deceive_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n of_o which_o rome_n have_v not_o have_v the_o least_o share_n clear_v it_o when_o thou_o can_v morever_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v down_o another_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n have_v lay_v down_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o anti-christ_n but_o r._n e._n have_v lay_v down_o another_o rule_n another_o way_n another_o judge_n another_o foundation_n for_o faith_n and_o let_v himself_o make_v the_o conclusion_n if_o he_o once_o dare_v join_v to_o true_a judgement_n other_o foundation_n can_v none_o lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v to_o wiâ—_n christ_n jesus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v all_o build_v up_o as_o a_o holy_a habitation_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o through_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o again_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v and_o direct_v hâ—â—_n disciple_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o seal_v unto_o they_o their_o justification_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o r._n e._n will_v lay_v all_o waste_n and_o void_a and_o why_o because_o many_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o have_v fall_v short_a therefore_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o as_o uncertain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o and_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n call_v the_o apostle_n successor_n who_o have_v seek_v their_o gain_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o over_o man_n conscience_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v though_o never_o so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o r._n e._n sai_z and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o rule_n and_o director_n and_o have_v lay_v waste_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v the_o spirit_n out_o of_o door_n and_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a and_o will_v persuade_v all_o other_o to_o look_v to_o this_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o anti-christ_n again_o we_o have_v this_o to_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v and_o this_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o love_v your_o enemy_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o many_o more_o precept_n which_o this_o visible_a guide_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a church_n hold_v not_o but_o have_v make_v void_a
of_o all_o controversy_n and_o sole_a and_o absolute_a and_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o matter_n that_o â—ver_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o controversy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_o i_o of_o that_o ignorant_a mind_n as_o some_o be_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a as_o that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o whosoever_o have_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a without_o the_o spirit_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a judgement_n be_v but_o wrangler_n for_o the_o most_o part_n about_o word_n and_o contender_n against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o oppose_v the_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o perceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o peter_n say_v because_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o untaught_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v though_o otherwise_o learned_a enough_o in_o language_n tongue_n and_o speech_n second_o yet_o i_o can_v detract_v from_o they_o neither_o undervalue_v they_o or_o disesteem_n they_o as_o uncertain_a or_o of_o no_o use_n or_o of_o little_a use_n but_o whatever_o themselves_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o i_o own_v they_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v thereby_o in_o several_a age_n of_o several_a thing_n and_o unto_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o contain_v many_o precious_a and_o holy_a precept_n and_o command_n doctrine_n example_n exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n and_o be_v as_o lively_a example_n and_o holy_a pattern_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o light_a to_o follow_v by_o which_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v what_o faith_n what_o hope_n what_o patience_n what_o love_n what_o mercy_n what_o long-suffering_n what_o consolation_n what_o virtue_n and_o what_o inheritance_n the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n likewise_o what_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o what_o practice_n they_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o which_o they_o witness_v salvation_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o publish_v it_o unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v three_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v and_o read_v that_o thereby_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v with_o all_o good_a work_n and_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_n against_o such_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o another_o faith_n than_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v in_o set_v up_o other_o precept_n constitution_n order_n and_o practice_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n in_o opposition_n and_o contrary_n unto_o those_o practice_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o will_v set_v up_o other_o tradition_n than_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v such_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o be_v innovator_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o worship_n among_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o see_v necessary_a then_o and_o yet_o they_o want_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o furthermore_o they_o say_v we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n mind_n be_v not_o variable_a four_o though_o divers_a of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v lose_v doubtless_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o there_o be_v those_o preserve_v which_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n &_o of_o the_o ministration_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n so_o that_o christian_n of_o this_o last_o age_n be_v not_o lest_o without_o example_n and_o precedent_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o and_o a_o diligent_a regard_n and_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o original_a tongue_n and_o divers_a translation_n yet_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n light_n shall_v receive_v it_o do_v â—ee_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v receive_v the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v as_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v that_o speak_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o though_o the_o translator_n be_v man_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o vary_v witting_o and_o willing_o from_o the_o best_a copy_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o their_o age_n neither_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o good_a work_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v assist_v by_o it_o for_o so_o good_a work_n and_o there_o be_v many_o figure_n and_o tropas_n impropriety_n of_o speech_n mystery_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o all_o these_o come_v to_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n &_o profession_n of_o religion_n one_o clash_v against_o another_o thwart_v and_o contradict_v another_o &_o all_o will_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o proof_n which_o yet_o can_v maintain_v and_o prove_v every_o thing_n good_a especial_o when_o their_o doctrine_n contradict_v one_o another_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v only_o their_o private_a interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o wâ—nt_a 〈◊〉_d â—hâ—t_a spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o for_o that_o alone_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o iâ—_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o this_o be_v like_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o about_o word_n and_o name_n sound_n tittle_n and_o jotta_n but_o still_o want_v the_o key_n that_o open_v and_o give_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n last_o of_o all_o r._n e._n after_o he_o say_v the_o three_o former_a prop_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o glide_v over_o as_o slight_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v although_o he_o have_v never_o state_v the_o matter_n right_a indeed_o as_o to_o remove_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o way_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o cause_n which_o he_o drive_v so_o hard_o on_o in_o to_o wit_n to_o set_v up_o a_o certain_a company_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n visible_a and_o universal_a as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n to_o convey_v faith_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o either_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o
his_o term_n be_v all_o along_o without_o question_v at_o all_o either_o their_o doctrine_n or_o principle_n or_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o primitive_a christian_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a whether_o they_o be_v with_o or_o against_o but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o by_o whole_a sale_n for_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o examination_n or_o doubt_n but_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v of_o necessity_n as_o infallible_a and_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n too_o as_o r._n e._n say_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o will_v make_v it_o so_o that_o all_o forfeit_n eternal_a salvation_n for_o not_o receive_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n and_o consequent_o procure_v eternal_a damnation_n unto_o themselves_o who_o refuse_v it_o so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o even_o lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o his_o book_n call_v a_o epistle_n to_o all_o nonconformist_n it_o be_v answer_n enough_o i_o hope_v to_o many_o who_o mouth_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v fill_v with_o argument_n and_o sound_n and_o ground_a one_o too_o or_o at_o least_o with_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o oppugn_v and_o not_o receive_v all_o these_o bold_a assertion_n without_o examination_n or_o trial_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n false_o so_o call_v but_o r._n e._n have_v remove_v away_o all_o the_o stumble_a block_n which_o be_v in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o judge_n the_o private_a spirit_n he_o have_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n which_o i_o judge_v he_o have_v no_o opposer_n in_o though_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o paper_n and_o time_n in_o his_o scribble_a humour_n which_o have_v be_v his_o manner_n in_o former_a day_n as_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o first_o page_n neither_o reason_n nor_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n but_o he_o have_v conclude_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o all_o along_o he_o have_v wave_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a rule_n and_o judge_v infallible_a viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o either_o call_v it_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o conclude_v it_o be_v entail_v upon_o the_o church_n so_o that_o she_o can_v err_v page_n 54._o which_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o further_o unto_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v single_v out_o as_o to_o be_v object_n of_o his_o love_n which_o fear_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o bear_v a_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o revelation_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a unto_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v grant_v and_o this_o be_v always_o but_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o serve_v and_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o never_o make_v such_o a_o boast_n of_o universality_n and_o visibility_n as_o this_o suppose_a catholic_n church_n have_v do_v sincâ—_n the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v and_o prophesy_v of_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o since_o many_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n extinguish_v and_o a_o fatal_a overthrow_n of_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o kingdom_n be_v two_o main_a reason_n of_o extinguish_v their_o worship_n and_o have_v be_v no_o invitation_n to_o any_o to_o turn_v jew_n or_o hold_v in_o their_o worship_n see_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o government_n and_o dominion_n and_o be_v as_o scatter_a people_n without_o privilege_n and_o be_v no_o inducement_n for_o the_o world_n to_o join_v to_o they_o therefore_o see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o government_n be_v demolish_v and_o their_o worship_n end_v but_o only_o as_o to_o themselves_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o extinguish_v it_o and_o put_v out_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o sometime_o afterward_o and_o also_o the_o gentile_n worship_n and_o their_o false_a god_n and_o dumb_a idol_n which_o they_o be_v lead_v after_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prevail_v through_o the_o apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n by_o who_o many_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o shadow_n many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n do_v hold_v forth_o a_o public_a testimony_n and_o it_o become_v in_o some_o reputation_n and_o many_o preach_v he_o of_o envy_n contention_n and_o strife_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n covetousness_n and_o self-ends_a and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o thus_o begin_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o work_v and_o the_o devil_n to_o turn_v so_o far_a christian_a in_o name_n only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a among_o many_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o jew_n worship_n or_o the_o gentile_n worship_n because_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n another_o way_n after_o christianity_n that_o come_v into_o more_o repute_n with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o name_n or_o many_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o under_o this_o name_n and_o under_o this_o cover_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n want_v and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o your_o universal_a visible_a church_n second_o for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v r._n e._n say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o infallible_a director_n which_o may_v to_o some_o indifferent_a man_n have_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o i_o see_v which_o way_n his_o course_n bend_v viz._n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o man_n as_o judge_n and_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o detract_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o ability_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o from_o which_o alone_o they_o receive_v this_o proper_a power_n and_o right_n because_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o judgement_n inform_v to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n free_o according_a as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o to_o give_v true_a judgement_n why_o be_v not_o this_o attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o person_n see_v their_o ability_n stand_v and_o their_o power_n only_o as_o they_o keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o as_o any_o err_v from_o that_o in_o any_o age_n or_o fall_v from_o that_o they_o come_v to_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o to_o give_v false_a judgement_n as_o some_o such_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n three_o r._n e._n say_v that_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v rule_n and_o judge_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o cite_v deut._n 17.8_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n and_o inquire_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v and_o likewise_o he_o quote_v mat._n 23.2_o 3._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n be_v chair_n whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o he_o infer_v will_v god_n direct_v they_o unto_o and_o punish_v with_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v a_o authority_n which_o may_v deceive_v they_o and_o be_v this_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o mistake_v answ._n it_o seem_v r._n e._n will_v narrow_a and_o pinch_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o straight_a compass_n when_o he_o will_v confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n in_o those_o day_n whenas_o all_o the_o tribe_n be_v call_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o levi_n again_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n comprise_v the_o whole_a tribe_n and_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o seem_v these_o must_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n with_o r._n e._n he_o pinch_v narrow_a now_o than_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o let_v that_o pass_v as_o by_o the_o way_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n
conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v be_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o be_v they_o not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o and_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o do_v overcome_v and_o be_v not_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o none_o take_v thy_o crown_n rev._n 3.11_o 12._o be_v there_o not_o a_o possibility_n of_o let_v go_v that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o of_o lose_v the_o crown_n or_o else_o why_o be_v the_o exhortation_n but_o i_o see_v r._n e._n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o promise_n and_o privilege_n without_o all_o condition_n and_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n nor_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n tie_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n noâ—_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o possibility_n or_o probability_n of_o fail_v or_o err_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o mistake_n but_o as_o to_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o and_o the_o confidence_n or_o rather_o the_o impudence_n of_o r._n e._n be_v easy_o see_v and_o to_o make_v up_o all_o he_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n as_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o their_o private_a affair_n yet_o be_v they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n infallible_a in_o deliver_v matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n they_o neither_o err_v in_o private_a affair_n nor_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o they_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o this_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v for_o in_o this_o stand_v their_o only_a ability_n to_o teach_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o judge_n and_o as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o r._n e._n say_v that_o the_o prelate_n â—f_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n as_o man_n they_o be_v fallible_a in_o their_o own_o private_a action_n and_o affair_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n with_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o be_v still_o make_v infallible_a in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v well_o that_o r._n e._n will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n for_o their_o prelate_n to_o fail_v either_o public_a or_o private_a but_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o own_o action_n &_o affair_n can_v never_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o seem_v â—_o general_n council_n can_v faâ—l_v when_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n the_o pope_n be_v there_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v by_o r._n be_v discourse_n it_o be_v more_o doubtful_a the_o like_a he_o also_o judge_n if_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n and_o the_o seventy_o too_o with_o the_o brethren_n and_o elder_n if_o they_o have_v all_o be_v to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v want_v which_o this_o catholic_n church_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n of_o their_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o a_o word_n or_o two_o and_o more_o hereafter_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n the_o nicean_a council_n decree_v flat_a idolatry_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v their_o proceed_n and_o make_v void_a their_o decree_n yet_o both_o these_o in_o r._n be_v account_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a the_o council_n at_o basil_n as_o albertus_n phigious_a say_v decree_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o against_o scripture_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a compare_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o their_o decree_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a yet_o pope_n leo_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o all_o they_o as_o unadvised_a stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v void_a the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o sabinian_n the_o pope_n command_v that_o pope_n gregory_n mass_n and_o all_o his_o write_n shall_v be_v burn_v leo_n the_o four_o abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o adrian_n the_o basil_n council_n determine_v that_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o latteran_n council_n under_o leo_n determine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o they_o decree_v also_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n aforesaid_a decree_v that_o they_o that_o judge_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v heretic_n innumerable_a more_a instance_n i_o may_v give_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o such_o unprofitable_a story_n and_o all_o these_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o all_o these_o council_n and_o many_o more_o which_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o in_o r._n be_v account_n can_v not_o err_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o be_v as_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n and_o black_a to_o white_a and_o look_v with_o their_o face_n several_a way_n like_o sampson_n fox_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o r.e._n nor_o none_o of_o his_o catholic_n think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o can_v receive_v all_o their_o contradictory_n decree_v and_o invent_v foppery_n &_o constitution_n of_o man_n for_o infallible_a the_o day_n be_v break_v the_o light_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n be_v rise_v which_o shall_v make_v all_o foggy_a mist_n of_o darkness_n &_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n to_o fly_v away_o but_o r._n e._n cease_v not_o here_o but_o heap_n up_o one_o piece_v of_o darkness_n upon_o another_o till_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n appear_v and_o he_o tell_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n mat._n 16._o which_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n that_o visible_a rock_n for_o that_o rock_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o but_o peter_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o name_v peter_n whereas_o say_v he_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v himself_o or_o peter_n be_v confession_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v too_o remote_a or_o mediate_v and_o antecedent_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v himself_o or_o peter_n confession_n he_o shall_v have_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o grammar_n rule_n and_o construction_n upon_o that_o rock_n or_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o have_v build_v i_o do_v build_v and_o not_o i_o will_v build_v in_o the_o 63d_o page_n and_o in_o the_o 64th_o page_n he_o tell_v of_o a_o church_n visible_a have_v two_o head_n of_o a_o independent_a head_n and_o a_o dependent_a head_n and_o in_o the_o 66th_o page_n he_o say_v he_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v appear_v clear_a to_o all_o as_o it_o do_v to_o he_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o rule_n and_o judge_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o all_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o where_o r._n e._n have_v read_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n with_o two_o head_n i_o know_v not_o and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o infallible_a i_o intend_v not_o and_o where_o be_v peter_n call_v a_o visible_a rock_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n among_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o contradict_v scripture_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n one_o over_o another_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o visible_a and_o militant_a church_n we_o read_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o read_v of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o first-born_a whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o paul_n say_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n i_o hope_v r.e._n will_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v lay_v peter_n or_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v up_o peter_n to_o believe_v in_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o for_o the_o foundation_n
infallible_o direct_v so_o to_o teach_v i_o hope_v r._n e._n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a &_o it_o teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o that_o church_n which_o pretend_v infallibility_n and_o yet_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o before_o mention_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v infallible_a neither_o lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n &_o all_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o verity_n of_o these_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v see_v they_o be_v contradictory_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o conscience_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v now_o though_o not_o denominate_v by_o any_o other_o name_n then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v be_v assist_v so_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o she_o have_v not_o err_v when_o she_o only_o hearken_v to_o its_o instruction_n and_o direction_n but_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o worldly_a part_n and_o state_n and_o government_n and_o policy_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v mind_v more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o error_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o the_o great_a part_n in_o a_o council_n have_v oversway_v the_o rest_n &_o establish_a error_n by_o decree_n and_o have_v enjoin_v it_o under_o penalty_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o sacred_a and_o holy_a and_o infallible_a of_o which_o we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n exceed_o guilty_a and_o therefore_o do_v conclude_v notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n that_o keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v both_o in_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v more_o to_o be_v question_v then_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o director_n unto_o which_o r._n e._n say_v all_z be_v to_o submit_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n scarecrow_n will_v hardly_o affright_v man_n of_o understanding_n but_o unreasonable_a creature_n they_o may_v and_o last_o of_o all_o r.e._n say_v he_o will_v conclude_v his_o whole_a proof_n with_o a_o argument_n from_o heaven_n &_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n &_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v this_o guide_n and_o judge_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v because_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n &_o cite_v john_n 15.24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n that_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n and_o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v do_v work_n and_o miracle_n such_o as_o no_o other_o church_n have_v do_v therefore_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v she_o we_o shall_v have_v sin_n and_o show_v ourselves_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o he_o instance_n st._n ber._n st._n mal._n st._n dom._n st._n fra._n which_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o of_o austin_n the_o monk_n which_o teach_v christian_n faith_n first_o in_o england_n and_o his_o fellow_n monk_n which_o be_v then_o confirm_v by_o wonderful_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n not_o in_o confirmation_n of_o those_o point_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v with_o we_o but_o of_o those_o which_o you_o call_v popish_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o about_o respect_n and_o veneration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n relic_n and_o image_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o r._n e._n conclude_v if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o you_o have_v not_o see_v you_o destroy_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v although_o r._n e._n make_v a_o great_a boast_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o no_o other_o church_n have_v wrought_v the_o like_a &_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o she_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o guide_n which_o all_o be_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o these_o miracle_n he_o say_v be_v a_o argument_n from_o heaven_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n believe_v he_o who_o can_v if_o time_n will_v but_o permit_v and_o the_o reader_n have_v patience_n to_o read_v most_o or_o many_o if_o not_o all_o the_o miracle_n he_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o his_o and_o their_o shame_n the_o very_a report_n and_o relation_n thereof_o can_v but_o be_v reckon_v as_o fabulous_a and_o feign_a story_n and_o proceed_v from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faâ—se_a prophet_n which_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n which_o must_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19.20_o it_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o they_o have_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v by_o beelzebub_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o blind_a will_n of_o the_o pharisee_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v believe_v if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o though_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v either_o to_o man_n time_n or_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sufficient_a a_o argument_n from_o heaven_n as_o r._n e._n say_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o true_a church_n see_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o anti-christ_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a deceive_v the_o elect_n and_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n in_o work_v lie_a miracle_n before_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o his_o heart_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o hom._n upon_o mat._n 19_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v by_o work_v of_o miracle_n but_o by_o work_v none_o at_o all_o and_o augustine_n say_v though_o some_o say_v prayer_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o obtain_v their_o desire_n as_o they_o say_v away_o with_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v either_o juggle_n and_o mockery_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o else_o delusion_n of_o lie_a spirit_n chrysost._n in_o his_o hom._n upon_o mat._n 49._o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o who_o the_o false_a but_o now_o miracle_n be_v rather_o among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n and_o as_o for_o your_o great_a miracle_n which_o thou_o say_v the_o chronology_n and_o history_n speak_v of_o j._n l._n as_o bed_n and_o holingshed_n stow_n and_o other_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o not_o at_o all_o as_o material_a in_o this_o thing_n see_v they_o have_v have_v the_o report_n from_o other_o hand_n and_o pen_n of_o certain_a monkish_a story_n which_o they_o have_v find_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o publish_v themselves_o and_o leave_v their_o fable_n upon_o record_n to_o deceive_v poor_a people_n withal_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o most_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o be_v either_o wrought_v about_o your_o tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o your_o holy_a mass_n and_o your_o relic_n and_o image_n i_o have_v hear_v indeed_o how_o that_o from_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o image_n of_o you_o which_o one_o in_o a_o bloody_a flux_n do_v but_o touch_n and_o immediate_o virtue_n come_v from_o it_o and_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v forth_o whereby_o the_o party_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o wash_v therein_o also_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n first_o honour_v by_o christian_n in_o nazareth_n afterward_o translate_v into_o sclavonia_n and_o when_o image_n begin_v to_o be_v vilify_v there_o and_o dis-esteemed_n it_o remove_v itself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o discontent_n do_v arise_v in_o it_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o place_n and_o people_n where_o it_o be_v situate_v sometime_o and_o at_o lâ—st_v it_o remove_v a_o whole_a island_n with_o it_o near_a rome_n now_o call_v loretta_n and_o common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loretta_n to_o which_o all_o the_o pilgrim_n
ease_n hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v general_o over_o people_n and_o clear_o to_o i_o it_o do_v presage_v judgement_n tenderness_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v genera_o lose_v among_o people_n and_o the_o most_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n faith_n and_o profession_n to_o please_v the_o time_n and_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o be_v perverse_a and_o froward_a they_o have_v be_v treacherous_a to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n keep_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v out_o of_o their_o spirit_n &_o manner_n for_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o though_o god_n judgement_n be_v abroad_o in_o the_o land_n and_o his_o anger_n kindle_v and_o break_v forth_o yet_o few_o inquire_v the_o cause_n or_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v but_o if_o any_o do_v inquire_v it_o be_v general_o in_o that_o dark_a spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o evil_a which_o god_n hide_v his_o counsel_n from_o and_o will_v not_o be_v find_v of_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v conclusion_n and_o give_v judgement_n as_o the_o heathen_a of_o old_a if_o any_o pestilence_n famine_n or_o drought_n or_o judgement_n come_v upon_o they_o thâ—y_o say_v the_o christian_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o so_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o they_o the_o like_a and_o dreamer_n of_o this_o age_n in_o their_o mock_n fast_n and_o humiliâ—tions_n they_o say_v heresy_n the_o cause_n and_o because_o all_o dâ—_n nâ—t_v conform_v and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o changeable_a institution_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n the_o i_o hanaticks_n and_o quaker_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o so_o they_o fast_o for_o strife_n and_o to_o kindle_v debate_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o persecution_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o cleave_v so_o close_o to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o will_v force_v and_o exâ—ct_v gain_n for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o large_a pay_n they_o will_v cry_v they_o up_o as_o the_o high_a power_n that_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o in_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n and_o they_o will_v cry_v they_o up_o and_o dance_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o rejoice_v as_o israel_n do_v about_o the_o calf_n when_o they_o have_v forget_v god_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v provoak_v more_o and_o more_o and_o they_o think_v by_o root_a out_o his_o people_n if_o possible_a will_v stay_v his_o judgement_n it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o see_v what_o blindness_n be_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o seer_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o cry_n peace_n peace_n and_o how_o peâ—ple_n be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v their_o lie_n and_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o never_o consider_v their_o own_o estate_n neither_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n be_v remember_v another_o thing_n also_o have_v be_v in_o my_o heart_n many_o week_n and_o a_o query_n have_v be_v in_o myself_o and_o i_o know_v have_v be_v on_o many_o spirit_n why_o in_o this_o common_a calamity_n and_o in_o god_n visitaâ—ion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_o so_o long_o and_o so_o faithful_o and_o have_v bear_v such_o a_o testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n why_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o among_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v and_o also_o command_v his_o destroy_a angel_n to_o pass_v over_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o spare_v and_o take_v away_o as_o he_o please_v and_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n i_o have_v many_o sad_a thought_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n concern_v these_o thing_n with_o supplication_n and_o tear_n concern_v his_o afflict_a peâ—ple_n and_o concern_v his_o name_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o satisfaction_n i_o have_v receive_v in_o myself_o and_o do_v communicate_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n stay_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n two_o year_n so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o of_o ephesâ—â—_n but_o all_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n and_o many_o be_v gather_v unto_o god_n and_o believe_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v when_o i_o consider_v this_o that_o not_o only_o two_o year_n but_o twelve_o year_n that_o city_n of_o london_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n declare_v and_o publish_v plentiful_o in_o it_o and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n insomuch_o that_o the_o sound_n go_v through_o and_o through_o and_o many_o believe_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v have_v lose_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o consider_v the_o labour_n and_o travail_n and_o consider_v so_o many_o thousand_o who_o count_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n a_o slight_a matter_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a and_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v hate_v and_o despise_v and_o evil_o entreat_v with_o the_o most_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o holes_n and_o miserable_a bond_n and_o prison_n and_o linger_a torment_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n who_o life_n god_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v mock_v abuse_v and_o evil_o entreat_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o bond_n till_o death_n and_o wickedness_n do_v abound_v and_o people_n heart_n grow_v hard_o in_o ease_n riches_n pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n till_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v forth_o and_o cut_v down_o thousand_o in_o his_o displeasure_n and_o this_o be_v see_v and_o foresee_v full_a three_o whole_a year_n and_o upward_o by_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o bond_n in_o that_o city_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o some_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o the_o city_n be_v warn_v thereof_o ruler_n and_o people_n but_o the_o most_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o till_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o it_o second_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o these_o faithful_a man_n of_o god_n edward_n burrough_n richard_n hubberthorn_n and_o george_n fox_n junior_a who_o have_v be_v much_o conversant_a there_o who_o be_v faithful_a watchman_n and_o prevail_v often_o with_o the_o lord_n till_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o bond_n for_o all_o their_o sore_a travail_n and_o labour_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o that_o place_v be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o any_o more_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o to_o himself_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o prophesy_v of_o that_o they_o may_v see_v none_o of_o that_o misery_n that_o be_v now_o come_v three_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o token_n and_o sign_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v of_o many_o follow_v after_o and_o of_o their_o dissolution_n four_o the_o lord_n do_v foreknow_v and_o foresee_v and_o also_o have_v determine_v evil_a against_o that_o city_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o this_o generation_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o entreaty_n wooing_n warn_n and_o exhortation_n which_o they_o have_v and_o slight_v and_o they_o will_v proceed_v on_o to_o more_o mischief_n and_o persecution_n in_o presumption_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o be_v yet_o determine_v and_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n though_o the_o brick_n be_v fall_v down_o we_o will_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n to_o fortify_v themselves_o that_o their_o end_n may_v not_o fail_v which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v blast_v and_o confound_v and_o though_o friend_n have_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o bear_v it_o themselves_o and_o know_v the_o reward_n thereof_o and_o have_v none_o to_o help_v so_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o many_o in_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v and_o hâ—th_v free_v they_o from_o further_a misery_n and_o have_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n five_o see_v they_o have_v suffer_v long_o and_o faithful_o in_o that_o plaâ—e_n and_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o have_v bear_v a_o live_a testimony_n many_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o their_o ruinate_n in_o this_o world_n against_o the_o abomination_n that_o do_v abound_v and_o their_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v as_o lot_n be_v with_o the_o sodomite_n the_o lord_n have_v consider_v and_o have_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o your_o affliction_n i_o will_v end_v and_o
plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n to_o prove_v his_o false_a assertion_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o swear_v i_o say_v i_o can_v willing_o have_v be_v silent_a rather_o than_o to_o be_v find_v over_o and_o over_o again_o contend_v with_o every_o new_a opposer_n of_o those_o old_a truth_n that_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v long_o before_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o that_o people_n i_o own_o in_o judgement_n and_o conversation_n long_v ago_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o disadvantage_n we_o have_v adventure_v upon_o our_o low_a persecute_v imprison_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n condemn_a condition_n so_o that_o we_o may_v expect_v our_o word_n how_o true_a soever_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o gain_v much_o credit_n against_o such_o a_o eminent_a man_n as_o doctor_n smalwood_n again_o consider_v how_o we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lash_n and_o severity_n of_o a_o sharp_a law_n which_o some_o man_n in_o their_o blind_a zeal_n be_v far_o more_o rigid_a and_o severe_a in_o their_o prosecution_n of_o it_o than_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v the_o supreme_a enactor_n of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o intention_n when_o they_o do_v enact_v it_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o discouragement_n unto_o i_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n of_o our_o god_n which_o we_o have_v know_v receive_v and_o believe_v be_v very_o precious_a in_o our_o eye_n yea_o far_o more_o than_o either_o life_n or_o liberty_n and_o estate_n which_o some_o have_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v upon_o truth_n be_v account_n or_o any_o external_a treasure_n or_o outward_a enjoyment_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o consider_v how_o the_o truth_n lie_v at_o stake_n we_o can_v be_v silent_a lest_o thereby_o we_o shall_v appear_v to_o some_o man_n apprehension_n as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v and_o own_o his_o argument_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o positive_a truth_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n about_o this_o particular_a of_o swear_v at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o have_v strain_v very_o hard_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n that_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o christian_n in_o some_o case_n notwithstanding_o christ_n prohibition_n and_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o of_o how_o little_a effect_n or_o force_v hiâ—_n reason_n be_v thou_o will_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n although_o his_o book_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o to_o be_v sufficient_a force_n to_o convince_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o although_o he_o say_v he_o have_v have_v divers_a paper_n and_o book_n of_o dissenter_n who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n where_o he_o find_v any_o reason_n offer_v against_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o doctrine_n he_o have_v answer_v though_o indeed_o he_o have_v over-riden_a the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n in_o they_o and_o have_v say_v little_a but_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o by_o other_o opposer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v very_a like_o the_o doctor_n will_v count_v this_o but_o a_o loose_a discourse_n as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o of_o very_o great_a weight_n yea_o indeed_o of_o more_o weight_n and_o reason_n in_o they_o then_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v exhibit_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o count_v it_o not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o of_o much_o moment_n for_o that_o end_v only_o have_v i_o write_v to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n for_o christ_n doctrine_n against_o all_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a interpretation_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o that_o force_n and_o weight_n upon_o many_o conscience_n &_o so_o evident_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o man_n fall_a reason_n and_o conception_n which_o be_v variable_a and_o changeable_a to_o answer_v or_o weigh_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o and_o the_o power_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n err_v from_o and_o mingle_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n together_o &_o the_o injunction_n of_o man_n among_o they_o for_o doctrine_n and_o then_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o all_o this_o long_a time_n of_o antâ—christ's_n reign_n and_o the_o false_a church_n visibility_n wherein_o she_o have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n which_o a._n s._n bring_v as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v swear_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n since_o christ_n give_v out_o that_o command_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o reason_n the_o very_a strength_n of_o they_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a.s._n have_v publish_v they_o without_o vary_v from_o his_o own_o word_n the_o answer_v thou_o may_v peruse_v and_o read_v without_o prejudice_n and_o weigh_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o for_o unto_o that_o i_o appeal_v which_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a thing_n then_o council_n or_o nation_n or_o consent_v of_o multitude_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o live_v his_o life_n nor_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o say_v i_o be_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o have_v not_o that_o advantage_n that_o some_o opposer_n have_v of_o other_o labour_n as_o to_o bring_v author_n of_o divers_a age_n that_o deny_v to_o swear_v though_o not_o only_o some_o there_o be_v but_o many_o but_o alas_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o a._n s._n and_o other_o for_o fanatic_n and_o heterodox_n and_o so_o their_o say_n will_v seem_v of_o less_o force_n but_o however_o i_o have_v not_o much_o strive_v neither_o shall_v to_o fetch_v thing_n from_o far_o in_o the_o apostasy_n but_o rest_n in_o that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n evident_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a unto_o many_o that_o there_o need_v not_o multitude_n of_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o all_o oath_n among_o true_a christian_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o from_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o a_o understanding_n oath_n no_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o book_n late_o publish_v by_o a._n smalwood_n d._n d._n as_o i_o understand_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n first_o preach_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o carlisle_n i_o suppose_v before_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o assize_n then_o hold_v the_o 17_o the_o day_n of_o august_n 1664._o since_o which_o i_o perceive_v many_o addition_n by_o reason_n and_o paraphrase_n be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o print_v at_o york_n in_o which_o discourse_n he_o have_v vindicated_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o author_n how_o that_o christ_n upon_o that_o subject_n mat._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o absolute_a universal_a prohibition_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o book_n of_o his_o i_o have_v peruse_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o a_o impartial_a eye_n serious_o to_o the_o end_v i_o may_v own_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o it_o not_o as_o one_o be_v glue_v to_o a_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n but_o what_o as_o carry_v demonstration_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o upon_o my_o conscience_n and_o in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n well_o know_v and_o believe_v among_o we_o to_o have_v our_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o see_v myself_o and_o many_o more_o be_v great_a sufferer_n at_o this_o day_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n which_o i_o look_v upon_o be_v true_o and_o conscientious_o ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o see_v so_o large_a thing_n have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o hand_n in_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v believe_v which_o yet_o stand_v as_o a_o witness_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n and_o gainsaying_n that_o it_o have_v have_v by_o many_o hand_n i_o can_v have_v be_v whole_o silent_a and_o have_v refer_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o
be_v good_a as_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v command_v instance_n the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o service_n there_o and_o the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o place_v his_o name_n yet_o christ_n say_v as_o foreknow_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a worship_n which_o appertain_v to_o that_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n joh._n 4.23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o and_o 24._o vers_fw-la god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o cor._n 3.17_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_o evident_a for_o this_o be_v before_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n that_o neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o samaria_n it_o shall_v be_v only_o say_v they_o worship_v the_o father_n though_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n deut._n 1.1_o 2_o 5._o of_o worship_n former_o and_o the_o jew_n hold_v it_o then_o and_o the_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o wit_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o many_o other_o legal_a service_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o if_o swear_v or_o oath_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o that_o covenant_n as_o we_o with_o a._n s._n do_v grant_v deut._n 10.20_o you_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n than_o i_o say_v that_o swear_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v include_v but_o say_v christ_n neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o this_o mountain_n but_o they_o that_o worship_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o time_n be_v then_o but_o come_v on_o more_o afterward_o to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o place_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o worship_n the_o father_n with_o and_o in_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o may_v be_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o a._n s._n make_v a_o great_a ado_n with_o in_o his_o book_n how_o that_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o argue_v say_v he_o that_o swear_v be_v prohibit_v only_o and_o end_v in_o christ_n death_n can_v plead_v that_o all_o oath_n be_v prohibit_v but_o that_o command_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5._o because_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o his_o life_n time_n i_o say_v â—o_o do_v he_o this_o jo._n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o christ_n destroy_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o worship_n also_o and_o come_v not_o to_o fulfil_v it_o as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v and_o why_o but_o because_o he_o speak_v this_o before_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o so_o do_v he_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o why_o may_v not_o a.s._n conclude_v with_o we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o commodious_a place_n to_o interpret_v and_o explain_v christ_n meaning_n in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o mat._n 23_o and_o 24._o and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v true_o be_v understand_v thus_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thy_o sâ—lf_n but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n exod_a 20.7_o and_o deut._n 5.11_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o say_v more_o than_o the_o law_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o â—y_a heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o yet_o whatever_o may_v or_o can_v be_v say_v a._n s._n will_v needs_o conclude_v that_o all_o swear_v be_v not_o forbid_v and_o why_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practise_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o also_o a_o angel_n this_o argument_n be_v of_o little_a force_n so_o be_v it_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_v incense_n and_o as_o for_o the_o swear_v of_o the_o angel_n dan._n 12._o and_o revel_v 10.6_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o swear_v these_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o and_o over_o again_o though_o a._n s._n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o though_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v read_v the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v use_v as_o answer_n to_o these_o thing_n though_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n nor_o to_o reply_v to_o confute_v the_o argument_n but_o rather_o mind_n his_o own_o and_o to_o assert_v what_o may_v seem_v to_o mâ—ke_v for_o his_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n but_o as_o for_o good_a man_n swear_v and_o the_o angel_n swear_v if_o their_o example_n will_v â—uâ—tifie_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v any_o precedent_n to_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o who_o the_o law_n for_o oath_n tithe_n offering_n oblation_n and_o other_o legal_a right_n and_o rudiment_n be_v give_v which_o son_n also_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v bid_v to_o worship_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 2.5_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o son_n under_o who_o ministration_n and_o subjection_n we_o be_v who_o say_v let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o you_o nay_o nay_o and_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v for_o he_o be_v count_v hebr._n 3.3_o more_o worthy_a of_o glory_n than_o moses_n though_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n which_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n that_o moses_n prophesy_v of_o which_o all_o be_v to_o hearken_v unto_o with_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n hebr._n 1.4_o as_o he_o have_v â—y_a inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o vers_fw-la 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o vers_fw-la 6._o again_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v he_o make_v they_o minister_a spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n oh_o god_n be_v forever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v they_o escape_v hebr._n 2.3_o who_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o labour_v to_o pervert_v through_o their_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o shadowy_a and_o typical_a ministration_n and_o therefore_o a._n s._n and_o all_o concern_v look_v â—o_o it_o who_o will_v introduce_v judaisme_n and_o the_o moysaicall_a observation_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o as_o law_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o whether_o will_v not_o this_o prefer_v the_o servant_n before_o the_o son_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o his_o ministration_n before_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o son_n though_o the_o one_o be_v not_o against_o the_o other_o but_o the_o one_o point_v at_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o first_o be_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n declare_v the_o truth_n speak_v the_o truth_n live_v in_o and_o the_o truth_n confess_v in_o every_o matter_n wherein_o any_o christian_a be_v concern_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o the_o matter_n which_o all_o oath_n in_o their_o high_a and_o great_a ordination_n can_v or_o can_v effect_v in_o the_o 40_o the_o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v our_o saviour_n say_v amen_o amen_n 24._o time_n in_o john_n gospel_n which_o he_o say_v st._n ambrose_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o amount_v unto_o a_o oath_n and_o he_o cite_v apoc._n 3_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o compare_v it_o with_o isa._n
say_v that_o christ_n do_v often_o swear_v because_o he_o say_v very_o we_o judge_v you_o have_v conclude_v upon_o too_o slender_a a_o ground_n and_o as_o for_o psal._n 110._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v though_o the_o lord_n swear_v once_o yea_o more_o than_o once_o by_o himself_o this_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 3.19_o before_o the_o seed_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n and_o god_n example_n of_o swear_v be_v no_o example_n for_o we_o now_o to_o imitate_v and_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a a_o confirm_v of_o that_o old_a legal_a ceremony_n of_o oath_n as_o a_o practice_n legimate_n to_o his_o saint_n forever_o as_o a._n s._n will_v make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o his_o oath_n viz._n god_n end_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_v confirm_v by_o oath_n be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o be_v also_o to_o end_v all_o strife_n between_o he_o and_o man_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o strife_n and_o oath_n also_o that_o be_v among_o man_n to_o end_v strife_n ambrose_n say_v upon_o that_o 110._o psal._n let_v he_o then_o swear_v who_o can_v repent_v of_o his_o oath_n a_o little_a aftter_n the_o same_o ambrose_n say_v do_v not_o imitate_v he_o in_o swear_v who_o you_o can_v imitate_v in_o perform_v and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a solution_n he_o give_v be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o theophilus_n upon_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n who_o a._n s._n say_v be_v not_o cautelous_a enough_o and_o it_o seem_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n that_o a._n s._n set_v as_o judge_v of_o he_o say_v learn_v hence_o that_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o one_o to_o swear_v but_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evil_a as_o be_v circumcision_n and_o in_o sum_n what_o ever_o be_v judaical_a for_o it_o become_v a_o child_n to_o suck_v but_o not_o a_o man_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v against_o oath_n in_o general_a or_o private_a communication_n but_o also_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o second_o and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_v that_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n yea_o and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o creator_n himself_o in_o that_o first_o covenant_n do_v swear_v so_o that_o a._n s._n conclude_v that_o be_v not_o moral_o evil_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o quarrel_n nor_o dispute_v as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v oblige_v then_o as_o by_o command_n it_o be_v not_o always_o oblige_v but_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n say_v let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o amount_v to_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o put_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n then_o this_o universal_a prohibition_n of_o all_o swear_v as_o under_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o speak_v the_o truth_n confess_v the_o truth_n declare_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o matter_n wherein_o any_o christian_a be_v concern_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n or_o a_o man_n neighbour_n this_o answer_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o very_a end_n &_o purpose_n thereof_o as_o ever_o a_o oath_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n forasmuch_o as_o speak_v the_o truth_n acknowledge_v god_n omnisciency_n and_o presence_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n second_o it_o do_v any_o office_n to_o any_o neighbour_n as_o in_o bear_v witness_n to_o any_o truth_n and_o again_o to_o find_v out_o any_o transgressor_n or_o transgression_n and_o this_o be_v do_v may_v be_v do_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o therefore_o no_o necessity_n of_o that_o formal_a ceremonious_a way_n of_o swear_v as_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n for_o seek_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o see_v all_o the_o main_a end_n and_o good_a end_n &_o good_a purpose_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o full_a which_o the_o law_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o morality_n thereof_o do_v require_v or_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v his_o six_o argument_n be_v that_o either_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o must_v be_v interpret_v as_o not_o to_o forbid_v any_o oath_n though_o take_v upon_o just_a occasion_n or_o else_o paul_n never_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n or_o else_o contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a deliberation_n he_o act_v against_o it_o and_o that_o in_o theâ—e_n very_a write_n wherein_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o oath_n say_v a._n s._n be_v upon_o record_n 1._o thes._n 2.5_o god_n be_v witness_n see_v rom._n 1.9_o now_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_n be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o a_o oath_n say_v a._n s._n and_o as_o austin_n tell_v he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n except_o some_o fanatic_n which_o if_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o paul_n say_v god_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o assertion_n it_o may_v be_v wish_v out_o of_o condescension_n to_o their_o weakness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o if_o the_o law_n will_v give_v leave_n as_o to_o the_o external_a formality_n of_o a_o oath_n answ._n what_o a._n s._n will_v call_v a_o just_a occasion_n i_o know_v not_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o he_o will_v have_v a_o large_a compass_n and_o a_o large_a than_o the_o most_o contender_n against_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o or_o what_o he_o will_v account_v a_o just_a occasion_n i_o know_v not_o though_o otherwise_o he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v sometime_o needless_a and_o vain_a oath_n in_o ordinary_a communication_n though_o i_o know_v some_o without_o reflection_n upon_o a._n s._n who_o use_v they_o too_o to_o frequent_o and_o be_v not_o only_a member_n but_o pastor_n so_o call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o discourse_n here_o &_o there_o to_o be_v against_o customary_a and_o vain_a oath_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o what_o he_o call_v a_o â—ust_z occasion_n upon_o some_o ground_n some_o call_v it_o a_o needful_a occasion_n when_o they_o be_v call_v before_o a_o magistrate_n and_o some_o when_o any_o business_n be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n câ—lls_v it_o a_o just_a occasion_n where_o sometime_o i_o have_v see_v a_o curate_n administer_v that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o oath_n upon_o a_o book_n what_o ground_n hâ—_n have_v i_o suspect_v either_o from_o commandment_n or_o example_n of_o primitive_a minister_n be_v certain_a he_o have_v none_o but_o it_o may_v be_v a._n s._n will_v conclude_v it_o be_v upon_o just_a occasion_n but_o what_o compass_n he_o will_v have_v for_o his_o jâ—st_a occasion_n be_v doubtful_a see_v he_o have_v put_v no_o termination_n or_o end_n to_o it_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v perceive_v will_v leave_v liberty_n for_o every_o man_n to_o exact_v a_o oath_n upon_o another_o when_o he_o will_v and_o call_v it_o a_o just_a occasion_n and_o account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v even_o in_o ordinary_a communication_n and_o as_o for_o st._n paul_n we_o deny_v thy_o argument_n as_o that_o he_o never_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n of_o christ_n prohibition_n second_o that_o in_o his_o write_n he_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o upon_o set_a deliberation_n for_o though_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n who_o he_o serve_v with_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n also_o that_o which_o a._n s._n call_v a_o oath_n 1_o thes._n 2.5_o for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_v word_n as_o you_o know_v for_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n though_o we_o know_v and_o infallible_o believe_v with_o a._n s._n that_o he_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o write_v both_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v that_o his_o calling_n god_n to_o witness_v be_v not_o any_o oath_n
neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n or_o just_a occasion_n whatever_o a._n s._n mâ—y_o call_v just_a occasion_n we_o can_v for_o he_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o great_a compass_n for_o himself_o to_o turn_v in_o though_o here_o and_o thâ—re_o he_o seem_v to_o disallow_v of_o customary_a oath_n and_o frequent_a oath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o discourse_n rather_o tend_v to_o a_o allowance_n of_o swear_v frequent_o and_o unnecessary_o for_o we_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o ordinary_a communication_n for_o a_o christian_a minister_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n or_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o believe_a hearer_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o oath_n in_o such_o a_o discourse_n for_o whatever_o a._n s._n say_v this_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n guilty_a of_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o common_a swear_v which_o we_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v through_o the_o word_n of_o life_n declare_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o neither_o through_o his_o epistle_n write_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o believe_v he_o for_o swear_v if_o he_o have_v swear_v but_o say_v a._n s._n if_o his_o word_n have_v real_o be_v believe_v which_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o occasion_n will_v there_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v write_v so_o to_o the_o roman_a be_v rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o the_o apostle_n know_v what_o occasion_n he_o have_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o will_v needs_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o apostle_n know_v and_o also_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o again_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o he_o speak_v truth_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v in_o he_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o say_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v also_o as_o well_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v by_o his_o conscience_n see_v that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o witness_n away_o away_o with_o such_o pervert_n and_o strain_v of_o the_o scripture_n beyond_o and_o beside_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o god_n be_v witness_n and_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o arden_n and_o zeâ—lous_a or_o fervent_a expression_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o several_a time_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v for_o the_o end_n that_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v may_v believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v not_o as_o a._n s._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o fervent_a word_n unnecessary_o for_o we_o know_v and_o see_v his_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v with_o fervency_n and_o with_o boldness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n beâ—ring_v witness_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v fâ—r_n from_o believe_v be_v either_o juration_n or_o abjuration_n and_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o a._n s_o be_v disdainful_a spirit_n all_o that_o do_v dissent_n from_o he_o in_o his_o opinion_n he_o call_v fanatic_n and_o paul_n shall_v hardly_o go_v free_a nor_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o origen_n chrysostome_n jerome_n theophilaâ—â—_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v not_o only_o swear_v in_o private_a conversation_n but_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o now_o these_o must_v be_v call_v fanatic_n who_o dissent_v from_o all_o man_n but_o themselves_o by_o a._n s._n and_o such_o as_o he_o who_o sail_v with_o wind_n and_o â—ide_v and_o exalt_v and_o applaud_v that_o which_o have_v praise_n among_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o last_o of_o all_o he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o so_o help_v i_o god_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a expression_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o form_n of_o word_n that_o though_o he_o count_v they_o certain_a we_o find_v not_o either_o under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o more_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n in_o a.s._n because_o this_o be_v the_o form_n and_o the_o câ—stom_n which_o 〈…〉_z câ—lled_v swear_v which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o its_o stranger_n to_o we_o that_o they_o will_v reckon_v this_o so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o peculiâ—â—_n service_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n whenas_o indeed_o we_o never_o find_v it_o write_v or_o command_v either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o commend_v or_o use_v among_o all_o the_o write_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o christianity_n indeed_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v in_o full_a power_n here_o in_o england_n how_o that_o the_o chancellor_n then_o of_o england_n say_v to_o one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n follower_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o in_o examination_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n thou_o heretic_n and_o swear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o holy_a doom_n a_o old_a superstitious_a popish_a form_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v and_o have_v no_o consistence_n with_o a_o oath_n in_o its_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n under_o the_o law_n when_o iâ—_n be_v command_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v a._n s._n will_v rather_o take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o member_n who_o persecute_v rather_o than_o wickliff_n that_o famous_a reformer_n who_o have_v his_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v 41._o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o his_o book_n and_o these_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o coâ—stance_n who_o also_o burn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n for_o hold_v john_n wickliff_n opinion_n which_o be_v that_o all_o oath_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v unlawful_a i_o say_v a._n s._n may_v have_v be_v more_o modest_a then_o with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v they_o for_o error_n see_v they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n in_o their_o age_n and_o time_n that_o oppose_v and_o suffer_v for_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostasy_n see_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o own_v they_o if_o they_o look_v for_o any_o reformation_n before_o luther_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o protestant_n say_v that_o they_o be_v on_o their_o part_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o a._n s._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o generation_n of_o people_n quos_fw-la non_fw-la persuadebis_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la who_o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v so_o they_o will_v not_o be_v counsel_v who_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o by_o god_n but_o this_o he_o say_v only_o of_o his_o own_o head_n except_o he_o know_v some_o people_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o for_o we_o say_v to_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v as_o a_o oath_n and_o again_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v be_v a_o oath_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o live_v forever_o and_o ever_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o paul_n swear_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o when_o he_o say_v by_o your_o rejoice_v i_o die_v daily_o and_o we_o never_o say_v a._n s._n mistake_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o by_z as_o the_o only_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o if_o austin_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n as_o a._n s._n tell_v we_o per_fw-la vestram_fw-la gloriam_fw-la juratio_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o paul_n word_n i_o suspect_v his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v it_o but_o a._n s._n seem_v not_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o his_o book_n with_o himself_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o ravelin_n out_o where_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o 41._o page_n to_o dislike_v of_o nicholas_n fuller_n judgement_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n where_o god_n be_v not_o interpose_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o 56._o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o oath_n consist_v in_o the_o
beforementioned_a and_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v receive_v they_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o be_v true_a and_o must_v not_o be_v question_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v like_a to_o come_v under_o a_o hard_a censure_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n church_n first_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n second_o to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o three_o in_o not_o believe_v these_o miracle_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o say_a church_n or_o else_o thou_o come_v under_o no_o less_o penalty_n then_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o r._n e._n say_v in_o the_o 80th_o page_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n and_o especial_o such_o a_o man_n who_o have_v gad_v abroad_o and_o change_v his_o way_n so_o oft_o so_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o true_a path_n of_o righteousness_n to_o walk_v in_o or_o else_o never_o know_v it_o and_o have_v turn_v and_o wheel_v about_o and_o now_o at_o last_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a indian_a do_v with_o his_o deer-skin_n hang_v it_o upon_o one_o shoulder_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o other_o shoulder_n to_o shelter_v he_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o tempest_n that_o come_v of_o that_o side_n but_o the_o day_n be_v dawn_v and_o man_n spirit_n be_v discover_v beyond_o their_o word_n and_o all_o the_o turn_n and_o wheeling_n of_o thing_n upside_o down_o be_v but_o as_o the_o potter_n clay_n for_o god_n measure_v every_o man_n not_o by_o his_o word_n but_o by_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o work_n and_o will_v judge_v every_o one_o in_o righteousness_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o r._n e._n go_v on_o as_o confident_a that_o his_o argument_n and_o reason_n lay_v down_o have_v prevail_v and_o almost_o take_v its_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o say_v he_o know_v but_o one_o single_a point_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o they_o that_o stand_v divide_v from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o we_o follow_v a_o several_a rule_n to_o guide_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o side_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o these_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v by_o deny_v they_o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v and_o god_n thereby_o make_v a_o lyar._n the_o difference_n stand_v betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o you_o in_o more_o particular_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o or_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o propound_v they_o to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v divide_v from_o you_o in_o circumstantial_o and_o ceremony_n and_o some_o other_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n yet_o some_o deny_v you_o in_o the_o very_a ground_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o different_a rule_n by_o which_o each_o party_n be_v direct_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o main_a thing_n thou_o say_v this_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n but_o i_o say_v and_o be_o not_o alone_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o his_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o he_o be_v the_o law_n giver_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o propound_v truth_n sufficient_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o new-creature_n rule_n guide_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o rule_n guide_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o avail_v any_o thing_n with_o god_n but_o the_o new-creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v to_o they_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n without_o a_o guide_n for_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o commit_v the_o guidance_n thereof_o to_o fallible_a man_n who_o may_v assume_v authority_n without_o his_o power_n and_o to_o fasten_v those_o thing_n upon_o god_n as_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v nothing_o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n that_o thou_o laye_v down_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v this_o rule_n &_o guide_n &_o the_o many_o doctrine_n propound_v by_o you_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o thing_n pack_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o different_a pope_n and_o different_a mutation_n and_o alteration_n in_o your_o church_n â—or_a filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o so_o to_o deny_v they_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v god_n veracity_n neither_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o thou_o false_o say_v but_o thou_o and_o you_o be_v the_o liar_n as_o to_o propound_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o thy_o own_o word_n at_o last_o shall_v turn_v to_o be_v thy_o burden_n because_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v and_o have_v reveal_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o â—hese_fw-mi foolish_a imagination_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o introduce_v and_o thrust_v upon_o people_n by_o force_n and_o these_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o thou_o say_v as_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n silence_n deceit_n and_o for_o shame_n blush_v so_o to_o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o declare_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o and_o prophesy_v long_o before_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n this_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o you_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n but_o your_o invent_a doctrine_n aforesaid_a be_v mere_o the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n which_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n unto_o but_o against_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v thy_o and_o your_o great_a presumption_n to_o make_v god_n christ_n and_o apostles_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o rubbish_n straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o thou_o will_v put_v off_o as_o divine_a revelation_n and_o as_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v nay_o blush_v for_o shame_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v testify_v of_o the_o same_o before_o and_o have_v declare_v the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o beside_o they_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o upon_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o find_v the_o thing_n even_o so_o and_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v &_o find_v the_o thing_n even_o so_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o but_o upon_o due_a consideration_n we_o find_v not_o these_o foresay_a doctrine_n so_o propound_v as_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n neither_o do_v your_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n answer_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o so_o to_o deny_v you_o be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n but_o god_n true_a the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n true_a and_o you_o lyâ—rs_n who_o contradict_v they_o and_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o will_v assume_v it_o to_o yourselves_o though_o you_o be_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v put_v all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o infallibility_n and_o by_o such_o heavenly_a argument_n as_o r._n e._n call_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o miracle_n aforesaid_a by_o which_o you_o have_v deceive_v
the_o nation_n and_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o light_n and_o life_n be_v break_v forth_o that_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o whore_n must_v be_v discover_v and_o her_o nakedness_n must_v appear_v and_o her_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o proceed_v much_o further_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n in_o r._n be_v word_n it_o will_v appear_v evident_a to_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n in_o any_o measure_n have_v open_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n so_o call_v be_v manifest_a in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o r._n e._n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n divine_o propound_v neither_o she_o take_v from_o henceforth_o as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n rule_n and_o director_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o r._n e._n sai_z though_o she_o sit_v as_o queen_n and_o have_v know_v no_o sorrow_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o to_o be_v a_o blind_a guide_n that_o have_v bewitch_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v water_n which_o be_v the_o universality_n r._n e._n boast_n of_o with_o her_o enchantment_n &_o sorcery_n which_o from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o infallible_a but_o fallible_a and_o as_o that_o church_n that_o have_v not_o convey_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o rather_o have_v spread_v abroad_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v put_v off_o all_o thâ—s_n under_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o infallibility_n and_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o high_a curse_n upon_o not_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v which_o have_v disover_v all_o your_o deceit_n lay_v down_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n cain_n weapon_n and_o your_o human_a power_n by_o which_o you_o have_v prevail_v more_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o nation_n then_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o that_o plea_n of_o be_v peter_n successor_n i_o say_v come_v forth_o with_o your_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o prevail_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v but_o oh_o you_o want_v these_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v up_o force_n and_o violence_n the_o dragon_n power_n to_o compel_v all_o to_o come_v to_o your_o church_n further_o r._n e._n in_o his_o postscript_n have_v be_v confident_a of_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o force_n what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o call_v that_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v can_v be_v answer_v and_o he_o say_v his_o confidence_n do_v not_o misbecome_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v his_o all_o neither_o in_o his_o first_o nor_o second_o edition_n but_o have_v somewhat_o more_o yet_o of_o great_a moment_n to_o speak_v as_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o only_a and_o infallible_a guide_n unto_o who_o i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a not_o to_o have_v boast_v when_o he_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n but_o when_o he_o put_v it_o off_o and_o methinks_v have_v be_v so_o unstable_a and_o unsettle_a as_o he_o have_v be_v former_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a in_o opposition_n to_o wisdom_n as_o to_o give_v such_o a_o challenge_n and_o make_v such_o a_o vapour_n of_o as_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o of_o you_o or_o all_o of_o you_o can_v answer_v as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v page_n the_o 9th_o these_o word_n be_v not_o become_v a_o man_n indeed_o who_o say_v he_o have_v learned_a meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v such_o great_a bowel_n of_o charity_n as_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v page_n the_o 86th_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v which_o he_o reckon_v so_o profound_a and_o unanswerable_a and_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n can_v answer_v they_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o before_o r._n e._n be_v bear_v by_o many_o learned_a sufficient_a and_o good_a man_n who_o reason_n and_o weighty_a argument_n about_o the_o premise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v void_a unto_o this_o day_n but_o have_v prevail_v with_o many_o not_o only_o to_o the_o convince_v but_o also_o to_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o from_o that_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a practice_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n which_o r_o e._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v if_o particular_n shall_v be_v descend_v unto_o and_o though_o r._n e._n may_v reckon_v the_o reason_n thâ—t_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d down_o when_o he_o haâ—h_v the_o most_o what_o take_v at_o the_o gain_v and_o reckon_v they_o as_o impregnable_a yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o a_o understand_a eye_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n what_o other_o have_v do_v to_o answer_v his_o bold_a challenge_n i_o know_v not_o because_o i_o be_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o methinks_v they_o that_o be_v concern_v shall_v not_o let_v such_o boast_n go_v unreproved_a neither_o such_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o false_a suggestion_n as_o r._n e._n have_v make_v to_o viâ—ifie_v and_o debase_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n and_o see_v that_o he_o shut_v out_o all_o nonconformist_n as_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o god_n and_o to_o be_v without_o all_o rule_n all_o order_n all_o government_n and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o great_a penalty_n of_o damnation_n by_o not_o submit_v unto_o whatsoever_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n do_v impose_v how_o repugnant_a soever_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v without_o question_n though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o how_o it_o must_v become_v holy_a and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o receive_v because_o as_o r._n e._n say_v thâ—s_v church_n can_v err_v i_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v err_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n because_o they_o teach_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o do_v walk_v by_o a_o contrary_a rule_n and_o as_o r._n e._n say_v infallibility_n can_v contradict_v itself_o and_o he_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o err_v then_o let_v r._n e._n and_o all_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o far_o wide_a one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o light_n from_o darkness_n so_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n sake_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n sake_n who_o can_v bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n neither_o submit_v to_o the_o injunction_n of_o changeable_a man_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n i_o can_v not_o do_v less_o than_o give_v answer_n unto_o the_o substance_n of_o r._n e._n his_o epistle_n which_o he_o boast_v of_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o can_v answer_v and_o to_o reprove_v his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o he_o will_v persuade_v all_o unto_o and_o not_o to_o question_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v propound_v it_o as_o infallible_a most_o of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n be_v deny_v and_o i_o can_v but_o give_v my_o testimony_n against_o they_o as_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o which_o lead_v people_n into_o error_n and_o let_v r._n e._n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o all_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o infallibility_n as_o entail_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o succession_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o